Brothers Karamazov ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky ~ Part II ~ Great Books
Joan Pearson
June 24, 2001 - 04:20 am

To read the posts from Part I of this discussion, click HERE

EVERYONE IS WELCOME TO GREAT BOOKS!

"Our fatal troika dashes on in her headlong flight perhaps to destruction and in all Russia for long past men have stretched out imploring hands and called a halt to its furious reckless course."



A Love Story!

A Murder Mystery!

A Classic Tale of Sibling Rivalry!


This is Dostoevsky's last work, his crowning achievement, considered by many to be the best book ever written! How can we NOT read it?

It is a tale of parricide and family rivalry that embodies the moral and spiritual dissolution of an entire society (Russia in the 1870's), the murder of depraved landowner Fyodor Karamazov by one of his sons (all four hated him) and the subsequent investigation and trial.

It portrays the struggle between faith and the lack of it, the nature of love and hate, the question of God's existence, and generational conflict with "Shakespearean force."

*****************************************




(We recognize that each of you will read the book at your own pace. The following Schedule is for DISCUSSION purpose only. We ask that you not refer to content beyond these pages out of respect for those who have not yet read them.)






Dates Book Chapters
8/27 - 9/2
Grand Finale
The Peasants Stand Firm
Epilogue





For Your Consideration
August 27 - September 2

1. One of the basic “rules” for the novel is that events and characters must be plausible. Thus the novel is held to higher standards than the “reality” we all live in. Do you find the dual natures of Dostoevsky's characters "plausible"?

2. What does Kyrillovich mean when he says, “And the son, breaking into his father’s house and killing him, that you wouldn’t even find in a poem, let alone a novel; it’s a riddle set by the sphinx, which it itself cannot solve, of course”? What is the distinction being made here between poetry and the novel?

3. "Our peasants have stood firm." Was it something in the closing arguments that persuaded them to convict? What was significant of their verdict? Is there any justice to be had in Russia?

4. How does Katya explain herself to Alyosha? How does Alyosha regard her behavior? What is your final evaluation of her?

5. Katya, like Grushenka before her, tells Alyosha that everything is HER fault. To what extent do you think that these two women represent a belief of their author—that we are all responsible?

6. What do you think of Dmitri’s characterization of America? Do you find it humorous in any way? Why would Grushenka be so unhappy there? What is his long-range plan? Is it realistic?

7. In Dmitri’s presence, Grushenka encounters Katya one last time. What do you make of Katya’s admiration for Grushenka when she (G) won’t forgive her? Does Katya make any sense at all?

8. Although the novel ends with much sorrow, there is also much hope given. How does Dostoevsky accomplish this?

9. "Hurrah for Karamazov!" What is meant by this cheer? What is the last line of the novel in your translation?

10.What did you think of the novel? Did it have an impact on you? Will you share your thoughts with us?



To read the posts from Part I of this discussion, click HERE


DLs for this discussion were ~ Maryal & Joan P.



Russia and Dostoevsky || Russian Names || Bros.K Concordance || Russian History 1689 ~1917 ||Russian Art(19th/20th c) || Important Names, Dates, Russian Terms - Imperial Russia, 1682-1918 ||Schiller's "Die Raeuber" || mid 19th c. Russian Women || The Christianisation of Russia/Orthodox Church || Kramskoy's Contemplation||Joyce Carol Oates thesis || Dostoevsky links/drawings || The Holy Fool ||The Empire That Was Russia - The Prukodin-Gorskii Photographic Record Recreated||

Characters/Nicknames in Brothers K

The Brothers Karamazov (electronic text)




Joan Pearson
June 24, 2001 - 02:57 pm
We are ready to take on Book Seven! A gradual easing back into the story. The stage is set, Alyosha makes his way into the world, a new and stronger man, Grushenka makes a surprisng decision and this should get the action going after three long weeks of delving into the mind of Dostoevsky and the forces motivating his characters.

So much gratitude to those of you who attempted to elucidate the polar-opposing thoughts of the Grand Inquisitor and Fr. Zosima's new Christian Brotherhood of Man in response to the wave of atheistic Socialism sweeping into Russia at this time.

But we really look forward to seeing again those of you who chose to sit out the last three weeks. Let's try this week to recapture your initial enthusiasm before you put your book back on the shelf!

Maryal should be closing up the cottage in Maine and making her way home this weekend. I've really missed her merry posts, haven't you?



Today we will begin our fresh start in this brand new discussion. If you subscribe to discussions, you will have to change it within the next few days before we archive Part I.

I can't wait to hear your reaction to Chapter I of Book Seven. Excuse me, but I found this very serious, unexpected turn of events ...amusing. Perhaps it is because of the ponderous preceding chapters.

FaithP
June 24, 2001 - 08:43 pm
Ah the joy of ACTION, though there is still a lot of talking. Those Russian's are verbose. Faith

Hats
June 25, 2001 - 07:17 am
I will tippy toe back in. I am afraid that Ivan will start giving those loooong speeches again, his type of poetry.

Joan Pearson
June 25, 2001 - 07:26 am
Hats, don't worry about Ivan. He's gone - all the way to Moscow. We won't be seeing him again for quite a while, if at all.

And Faith, first we need to get Alyosha OUT of that monastery. Things move faster out in the real world ~ they drink vodka, and eat ......sausage! Once he's free, things will pick up. More action, less talk.

It's Zosima's death that will send him out to the world. But it's what happened immediately after Zos's death that brings about a miraculous change in Alyosha, better preparing him for the world. No, no, no, it's not the intended seduction by Grushenka, that makes him a new man! Although he does seem "ready" for it, doesn't he? All this in Book Seven...and then Alyosha is OUT where the action is!

Henry Misbach
June 25, 2001 - 07:56 am
I confess I was rather blind-sided by the trend in this discussion to find in Dos a socialist revolutionary. In the general historical literature, he seems to get more comment for his Pan-Slavism, than for that.

At certain times, such as in the death watch of young Markel, he has a character say things that sound a little like Nihilism. Turgenev had done likewise in "Fathers and Sons," but was less adroit that Dos at covering his tracks. Dos could always have said that these were only the ravings of a dying boy.

Dos never, so far as I have ever seen, advocated terrorism, like Bakunin. Nor did he follow Bakunin and go join Marx in Europe. They both "did time" in Siberia.

There may be a wisdom in following the mainstream of historical writing about Dos and his time, which certainly does not see in him any forerunner of Marx or Lenin.

Under the Nicholas System, set up after and in response to the Decembrist Revolt of 1925, the victims of the rigorous police state set up at that time included, according to one general history, "harmless liberals."

Sorry, but I just had to say that.

Certainly Alyosha gets knocked off immediately any high horse he might have been tempted to ride. Really, in some of the material we've seen on Smerdy, together with that on Ferapont, and some we'll see later, I see more Lutheranism than anything else (as in inkwell curves and sliders thrown at Beezlebub).

Jo Meander
June 25, 2001 - 08:14 am
I get ahead in the reading and behind in the posts, then I read all the posts and get behind in the reading! Clearly I'm out of my league, but (alas!) I never give up! Just read five days' posts and I'm gorged! Truly, they did help me to appreciate the whole Zosima section, refocusing thoughts and reactions that would have otherwise eluded me. Thanks to all! I also appreciated reading your takes on the Texas tragedy (and, Barbara,I know there's more than one). The mother and five children catasrophe is the most commanding, most painful story to me.
Thanks, Joan, Paith, Henry, Betty, ALF, Barabara, and everybody for all of your thoughts, all the info, all the material that helps me shuffle this reading experience into place, as well as it can be shuffled! I have my own thoughts about the sequence of ideas, starting with Ivan's "Rebellion" chapter and ending with Zosima's chronicle. I hope to get a chance to express some of them.


She who Meanders away and back again!

Joan Pearson
June 25, 2001 - 09:08 am
hahaha, as long as she MEANDERS back!

I'm with you, Henry, I don't think of Dos. as a Marxist revolutionary at all, probably the polar opposite. But I can see where that idea may have come from in the Grand Inquisitor. It's important to remember that Ivan/Dos. were merely playing Devil's Advocate in that chapter.

From the Zosima sermons, I'm afraid I have cast him in my mind as a champion of the new Christian movement, that speaks for a renewal within the Church and its ministry to provide a Paradise on Earth. This would be an alternative to the Marxist Socialism.

Perhaps I'm wrong about that. Perhaps he is just holding up the prism, examining all facets, not taking one postition or another. I'll check the collection of his letters to see if there is any indication as to his personal views.

In this Alyosha chapter, we see Dos. "hero" preparing to take Zosima's gospel to the world, to put his teachings into practice. Maybe he won't succeed. Maybe Dos. is saying that the teachings of Christ/Zosima can no longer cut it in the face of the sweeping tide of Socialism.

But let's get to the story and see what happens. Chapter I seems question the truths as Zosima preached..."It seems that God's judgement is not as man's."

I've been reading of the Pope's visit to the Ukraine in an attempt to repair the 1000 yr. old rift between the Orthodox and Catholic Church. What struck me this morning was the realization that we are reading today about the thoughts of an author who was writing to stem the tide of Socialism, of atheism, and our "hero" is off to bring the word of God to the people. And then it happened, religion was verboten under the Socialist/Communist regime, and now we have religious fervor anew...that "grain of wheat" planted so long ago.
" At today's papal Mass, a crowd estimated at between 40,000 and 150,000 from across the former Soviet Union -- far less than the 350,000 organizers had expected -- patiently waited hours for a glimpse of the pope. Rosy-cheeked girls wore long white dresses, undaunted by the muddy field, as their parents wondered at an event that would have been unthinkable during Soviet rule.

"Even when there was persecution and they wouldn't let us pray, I prayed," said Maria Djyc, a retiree. "But this, we didn't dream of." Pope in the Ukraine

Deems
June 25, 2001 - 10:17 am
tanned, tired, terrifically windblown and triumphant. How's that for a return? I miss Maine--the LUPINE, the smell of pine trees, even the golf cart that wouldn't make it up the hill so my daughter had to push it. She tells me that she is far stronger than she would have been if she had worked out at the gym for two weeks. And she was already strong.

Anyway, I have started Book 7 and will read the remaining chapters soon, just as soon as I get my son's birthday gift off and the laundry done.

One comment on the part I have read. When Grushenka leaps off Alyosha's lap when she hears of Zosima's death, isn't THAT a miracle of sorts? Not that anyone in the novel notices. But seems to me we see a miracle there. The problem is that it isn't the KIND of miracle that the monks and others are expecting. It makes me wonder how many miracles surround us in our ordinary lives that we do not recognize.

Maryal

Joan Pearson
June 26, 2001 - 05:49 am
Ah yessss! Maryal has returned to us! I had begun to worry that you were stuck in a gulch in that confounded golf cart! So your daughter (strong!) had to push you up hill, did I get that right? I bet she began to wonder as did the rest of us, why you just didn't walk? hahaha! But you're back, and that's what's important. Can you still smell those trees and the lupine?

You ask a great question? Why did Grushenka jump off Aly's lap when she heard of Zosima's death? How does she know Zosima? I suppose another good question would be...why is Alyosha at her place at all? Was he that disillusioned, of such little faith, that the "odor of corruption" leads him off the monastery grounds in search of vodka, sausage and...Grushenka?

Henry Misbach
June 26, 2001 - 06:11 am
What Zosima/Dos seem to have in mind would be a sort of domestic Peace Corps in which Christian workers would go out among the peasants and share their lives. Any gains they made they certainly would have earned.

Speaking of outside reading, the Washington Post National Weekly edition has a story in it about recent neurological research and mental states during religious experience. UC San Diego is working on that phenomenon in persons having an epileptic seizure. That is, some patients claim to have had a religious experience on those occasions. Other than Dos' fascination with crime, probably his treatment of epilepsy as either practical curse or religious blessing is another major constant in his writings. Check out "The Idiot."

Joan Pearson
June 26, 2001 - 06:28 am
Henry, Alyosha, the first Apostle, first of the Peace Corps volunteers, seemed off to a shakey start, didn't he? I was surprised that he would be so stymied by the quickly decomposing corpse of his beloved saint.

I did read that article and thought of Dostoevsky, and quite a number of other great writers too.
Researchers Examine Relationship Between Brain and Religion

Marvelle
June 26, 2001 - 11:55 am
I think that despite Grushenka's bravado, she is conventional in her judgments. She can't exactly be called a free spirit, even by our more modern standards, because she has been kept by a married man. (There is the old belief which continues to haunt us today that a woman is either a saint or a sinner, a sweet young thing or a hag.) For all that, Grushenka is honest about herself and her world.

She can mock drama-queen Katerina because she knows that Katerina is not being honest. Alyosha, however, is good hearted and sincere. And Grushenka leaps off his lap because she is shocked at the idea of flirting with a man mourning the loss of his religious mentor.

I guess that really is a miraculous leap, Maryal. Do you think Grushenka is religious? Could Grushenka have visited Zosima for confession? Or perhaps Grushenka knows Alyosha and Zosima through the gossip of Ratikin.

Why is Alyosha at her place? Hmmm, I'll have to think about that.

Marvelle

Deems
June 26, 2001 - 02:06 pm
marvelle--Whether or not Grushenka's leap from the lap is considered miraculous depends upon a definition, I suppose. I don't think that she is particularly religious, at least not as we can tell so far, BUT isn't that the whole point of a miracle? They happen in the most unlikely places to the most unlikely people. (Everyone remember Paul/Saul on the road to Damascus?)

I guess my point is that Alyosha, disillusioned by Zosima's death and the overly rapid decomposition of his body and left "fatherless," is willing to be led by his friend, the totally our-for-himself RAKITIN. Alyosha is about to stumble into sin when Grushenka leaps from his lap. Thus the miracle.

Maryal

Deems
June 26, 2001 - 02:16 pm
Joan---Good point! Why didn't I just W A L K???? Hmmmmm, will think about a good comeback to that disrespectful question. Er, any minute now a good excuse will come to me. Probably.

Yes, daughter pushed golf cart uphill. I sat on the cart and kept the accelerator down. Golf carts are impossible to push unless the accelerator is down, or at least this one is.

When I get a good answer to why didn't I walk, I'll return. Oh dear, why didn't I walk?

Maryal

FaithP
June 26, 2001 - 06:23 pm
Aloysha truly expected a miracle such as a body that doesnt decompose, so when it does he is sore put to understand why God let the death of this godly man go by with no miracal. He is hotly embarresed by the confusion and disgusted by the gossipy brothers and of course runs away and meets Ratkin(this is my fruedian slip spelling his name that way heheheh) who "tests" him as Christ was tested remember. But he grabs the sausage and eats, and he drinks and he thinks upon further worldly things such as meeting Grushenka. His own natural goodness however sees her as good. Even though she is flirting with him and would contribute to his deliquency if she could she is alarmed and leaps off his lap at the announcement of Zosimas death.

The whole book has lead up to these tests of Alosha's faith. When he leaves the house of Grushenka he is very upset, but he leaves a woman who is his friend and knows he loves her with a different kind of love. She respects him. He is so confused, all the storys Ivan has poured into him tested his faith, as has this whole long couple of days and he is full of grief, and very very tired. He sleeps, and he dreams and when he awakens he is refreshed and whole and knows he will "love the earth" and love life, and God, and he is truly transformed at this point in the story. Now he must show this active love that Zosima preached to him.

I think all those gossipy monks were truly disappointed too. They all wanted a mirical so when the body began decomposing they reacted to the "Smell" as if it were more offensive than usual and must mean something. So much for medival fears and expectations existing still in the so called modern mind. fp

Henry Misbach
June 26, 2001 - 06:51 pm
Yes, this is quite a scene. Dos can now "unmask," because all of the subjects for which he might get mailed to Siberia have been covered. Odd social milieu that frowns on anything about the brotherhood of man but will let you say anything you like about the devil.

Actually, I have to hand it to Fr. Paissy. He must be pretty confident in his Augustinian theology, for he treats Fr. Ferapont as though he doubts the devil will strike him (Paissy) down anytime soon. He even insinuates that maybe it's Ferapont who is the devil's servant!

Of course, what Ferapont objected to in Zossima was precisely his refusal to acknowledge the devil. In Augustinian theology, evil is simply the privation of both good and existence. It occupies the lowest level of being.

But, right off, Alyosha is fairly flattened by the whole experience. People are dissing the man he most admired right to his face. Has nobody out there experienced anything like this? I would say that Alyosha does a pretty good job of landing on his feet, because, when I have seen something like this occur, the person affected practically had to "take it from the top" and reappraise his current commitments and his place in them. It's hard.

Of course, having an obviously self-centered bumbling idiot like Rakitin around does help.

Marvelle
June 26, 2001 - 11:00 pm
Maryal, I should think more before I respond to a post. It's just that I've been so giddy with freedom since I left Dos' monastery.



A quibble about Dos' technique: I wish he could have juggled plot and theme together, rather than the either/or he gave us. It was either plot or religion/philosophy. But, as Joan said, we are back into the story!

Marvelle

Joan Pearson
June 27, 2001 - 08:04 am
Good morning! Wonderful posts...shedding new light on some puzzling behaviors! We are first led to expect miracles (well, some of us were), see the disillusionment when there are none, and then realize that there are miracles, or at least surprises, at every turn!

Marvella, don't you find it interesting that Dos. considers the Books on the Grand Inquisitor and the one on Zosima's life and sermons, to be the two culminating books of the novel? He labored for three months over the Zosima chapters, working to get them "just right". I keep that in mind when I get impatient with all that religion/philosophy provided in one lump dose...two lump doses! The importance of those two sections to the author.

In another letter which I'll put up this week, Dos. does say that Chapter IV , Cana of Galilee is the most important in Book Seven...perhaps the whole novel! Why? I ask myself as I reread it.

Somewhere I read that Dos. needed the Inquisitor and the Zosima chapters in order to present the rest of the action, the rest of the story will flow from those two chapters. We'll see. (I hope we'll see!)

I already see a connection to the Inquisitor and to Ivan's words in the chapters on the disillusionment that accompanied the "odor of corruption". Henry, I too was impressed with Fr. Paissy...as he dispells the devil in his words to Ferapont:

"Go away. It's not for man to judge, but for God."
"Go, and do not trouble the flock."
"Go away, I command you."


He rises with confidence, as you note, and unshaken faith. Is Fr. Paissy the ONLY one who keeps his head as he prays on in the small cell with the rapidly decomposing body?

He asks Alyosha if he too is of such little faith. ...
"I am not rebelling against my God, I simply don't accept his world."


Faith, Maryal does this mean that Alyosha is rebelling against the world then? I am not sure that I understand what has caused him to turn to the world then, vodka, sausage, Grushenka, if he's rebelling against it? Dos. (clearly the narrator now), says he can forgive his 'hero'...that Zosima has been the center of his life, and is now degraded, dishonored. This is the man he loved above all else. The narrator tells us he is glad Alyosha reacts in this way...that it is understandable, (human?)as Henry says...we've all been through great disappointments and react in unpredictable confusion. Alyosha doesn't need a miracle...but does expect justice. It is this awful response from the same world that Zosima loved so much, that causes Aly to use Ivan's words...
"I am not rebelling against my God, I simply don't accept his world."


But can it be that Alyosha is rebelling against the Church? That World? The "holy bread is not enough" for him, so he will go for the sausage?

Do you see this temptation as a cave, a lapse, in Alyosha? Perhaps a crucial and necessary part of his development?


Joan Pearson
June 27, 2001 - 08:30 am
I agree with you, Marvelle! Grushenka is not the loose woman we had been led to expect! In fact, I'm now totally confused about her and would love to hear from you all about her.

To me, it was even more shocking to read of Grushenka's affairs, (or rather the lack of them) than the "odor of corruption" and lack of miracles. Did I read it right? Am I too naive? I tend to be naive. Old Kuzma is the ONLY man she has had anything to do with? "Satan brought us together, but there has been no one else." No one else has ever obtained Grushenka's favors? Is that literally the way you understand it?

But why is Rakitan hanging around, bringing men to her...just for the champagne? Why has she paid Rakitan to bring Alyosha to her if not to seduce him? Is he to be the first during her time with old Kuzma?

Nellie Vrolyk
June 27, 2001 - 12:47 pm
Here I am again at last! The question is asked why Alyosha went to Grushenka? He was asked to go there by Rakitin who has been bribed by Grushenka to bring Alyosha to her so that she can ruin him. Yet when her chance comes to do just that, she changes her mind.

That is the one thing I notice about Grushenka: she changes her mind a lot. She'll decide one thing one minute and the opposite thing the next. She does seem to be a shrewd business woman though. I was under the impression from what she was telling Alyosha and Rakitin that 'the officer' was the only one she had had some kind of physical relationship with; and that with Zuma it was more a meeting of the minds -he was her mentor in learning how to do business and someone she confided in about her love life.

Grushenka is a flirt, and a tease. But I don't think that she follows through on what she promises to the men she flirts with. Alyosha is as taken with her as any other man, even though he is all set to dislike her.

I found it interesting that she says she looks upon Alyosha as her conscience. If that is so, then why was she planning to ruin him?

I may not remember this right, but after she jumps from his lap, Alyosha says something about feeling drawn to evil because he himself is base and evil -he seems to be saying that he saw Grushenka as being base and evil-but goes on to say that in Grushenka he found a 'loving heart' and that she was like a sister to him.

She is very nervous and excited. Dos writes the dialogue so well that I can hear the fast, breathless way in which Grushenka talks. She is waiting for word from the 'officer' who deserted her so long ago; she also fears that Dmitri will return to her house.

I find her an interesting and quite complex character.

FaithP
June 27, 2001 - 02:47 pm
Nellie I too find Grushenka a most vaccilating person with a persona and reputation that is mostly false to her true feelings. I keep thinking of Marilyn Monroe wanting to play this part in a movie and they tell her she can't as it is over her head intellectually to portray this person. Well, I have an idea they were much alike. Marlhn is said to have read the book and she understood Grushenka and one biography I saw of her on TV said she constantly called this man for his interpertation and then told him her ideas and he was a magazine author (I forgetr his name) and he said she M.M. was Grushenka. The one every man wanted and didnt get. The one who made everyman want her and if they didnt appear to- then she set out to seduce and corrupt them anyway but rarely if ever actually followed through on the flirtation.It is almost as if Grushenka can not stand Aloyshas purity and virginity and wants to corrupt him. Then when he says "She has a good heart and is my sister" her whole idea of him changes and her love becomes genuine for him but on a platonic level. Fp

Henry Misbach
June 27, 2001 - 05:07 pm
Grushenka is, as many of you say, "a woman of parts." I've never fully understood what that means, but I think it can be enjoyed here as a sort of on-going ambiguity. Faith, you and Joan have done so well with her and Ratkin (I so enjoy the conjectural spelling, I shall adopt it), there's little I can add.

So instead, I simply want to reinforce an idea that I think we have edged, but never fully stated. I came across it in an old book in my small collection; indeed, it is so old, I did something with it you can't do now. For I bought H. J. Muller's "The Uses of the Past" so long ago, I got it as a Galaxy Book (Oxford U.) for the sum of $2.50. You might buy it used now for that, but you'd never buy it new at that price now!

You may or may not recall that this book came out of the author's work in making rubbings of the inscriptions on the famous Hagia Sophia, the Holy Wisdom cathedral in Istanbul. He remarks in passing a wise but too seldom repeated truth: From Christianity, the East drew most heavily upon its aspect as a mystery religion. The West drew more upon the ethical and even legal content of the faith. Hence the East's greater involvement (though the West has some, too) in mysticism. In it, don't expect too much logic.

I think one can see that in these astounding irrationalities: Grushenka had Alyosha brought there, got him cheap at a bottle of champagne and 25 rubles. But when G. shows an understanding of Alyosha's situation, he calls her a loving sister.

Ratkin laughs at Mme Hohlakov's remark that she was shocked at Fr. Zossima's behavior, as though a dead person might control his own rate of decomposition! But mere denial does not quite cut it for Alyosha, though I think he fully grasps the absurdity of Hohlakov's thinking.

But in the end, Alyosha sets out to do what he agreed with Zossima to do. Go out bravely into the world, even if he has only one onion to give. At this point, I credit him considerably for that.

On the other hand, true to his name, Ratkin just cuts a trail.

Deems
June 28, 2001 - 02:56 pm
We've heard a lot about Grushenka, much of it apparently false. I must admit that I was delighted to hear that she had been faithful to the old lecher, Samsonov, for four years. Also most interesting to hear that before he latched on to her she had been seduced and deserted by an army officer. And she comes from a "decent family" of the clerical sort. (As a minister's daughter, I am allowed to joke about such matters.)

But best of all, we discover that Grushenka's relationship to Karamazov pere is a business one, that he falls head over heels in love with her, but she has no interest in him. I really like it that Grushenka has a good head for business and has managed to put some money away.

Since Grushenka is one of the main characters, I know that we will continue to learn about her. I like her. It's good to find a woman in this novel with whom to identify.

Maryal

Joan Pearson
June 28, 2001 - 06:25 pm
Maryal, who would have believed it! You identify with Grushenka! I suddenly look at Dmitri's taste in women in a different light. She is no longer the polar-opposite to the virtuous Katerina!

I feel the same way about Grushenka! So happy that she has become a "woman of many parts", as Henry describes her. I had regarded her as a one-dimensional bad girl and suddenly she shows that she is so much more. I think this is important for Alyosha to realize...a big part of his growing up so quickly. !

Quite complex, as Nellie says...a plump, rosy, Russian beauty, proud, insolent...and yet Alyosha sees her altogether differently this time. Does he now see that the world is not black/white, good/evil...but that there is good in every single person and that loving that person will bring forth the best in each one? Hey, that's a huge lesson for him to learn in one encounter. Is this the "armor that will protect him from temptation"...even while she is sitting on his knee trying to seduce him?



Don't know how Marilyn would have carried off the role, Faith...she was so much more vulnerable and needly than Grushenka. Maybe her years in NY with Lee Strasburg would have prepared her for the shrewd Grushenka, but I'm not sure. Maria Schell got the role. Did anyone see it? I wonder if that is available in the Video stores. It would be fun to watch......after we finish reading the novel. Don't want a casting director to alter the Grushenka on the little stage in my mind Why does she want to ruin Alyosha? Since she is leading quite a chaste life, contrary to what we had been led to believe, she will make an exception in this case in order to ruin the priest in Alyosha.

And when does Grushenka decide Alyosha is her conscience? It seems she resented him for witnessing her behavior with Katerina the previous day. Is this when she decided he was her conscience, mirroring her despicable behavior? She seems to resent his purity, his innocence, naivete?

Maryal, I forgot that...that Grushenka is the daughter of a deacon, a cleric of sorts. SHe must have had some exposure to the Biblical stories that Zosima was talking about. Is she an example of the SEED, the GRAIN of WHEAT planted in the young, that promises to bring forth fruit at a later time?

Henry, I had forgotten that the book came about as a result of "the author's rubbings of the inscriptions on the famous Hagia Sophia in Istanbul...in fact, I'm not sure I ever knew it, but promise to keep it in mind when I feel the urge to demand logic from Dostoevsky from here on.

Joan Pearson
June 28, 2001 - 06:32 pm
Oh, Henry! The onion story! I just loved it. The only good thing the wicked old woman does in her life was to give the tiny onion to a beggar, and yet it would have been enough to save her...but she blows it by trying to save only herself, kicking away the others. I think this story answers an earlier question regarding that mysterious stranger, Mikhail, who confessed his great sin to save his soul, to get peace of mind. Is it enough to save only oneself, one's own soul? Is it possible? Alyosha tells Grushenka, "I only gave you an onion, nothing but a tiny little onion, that's all!" Didn't you find that moving? How little of my time and effort it takes to pull out an onion from the earth and toss it to someone who really needs it! Yet it can make all the difference........

Jo Meander
June 28, 2001 - 06:38 pm
Yes, Joan, I saw Maria Schell in the role of Grushenka many years ago, quite different from what one would expect from Marilyn! I see now that the worst piece of casting was Albert Salmi in the role of Smerdyakov, and I recommend waiting to view the film until after the discussion.

FaithP
June 28, 2001 - 07:14 pm
I have not seen the film, and will wait but then will find it and watch it. I think Henry that the statement in your book, West is more interested in logic and law and East in mysticism , tis' true. I have always thought the Eastern Orthodox Church had a lot closer "soul" to the other eastern religions of Mongolia,China, India, Turkey, Persia etc than it does to the soul of Western churchs. When I look at the beautiful Icons in the Orthodox church we have here in Sacramento I feel that difference. My Russian "in-law" said it was a privilage to be able to freely go to church and openly state how you feel about it.I often forget that many other countries have a state church, are very different than US. And of course Ussr was very different under the nialistic form of Communism that Lenin and Stalin put into place.

I saw an old movie today though that had a Russian spy calling his English girl friend Grushenka all through the picture and I remembered that this is the Russian word for Darling and Grushenka has another real name,Agrafena Alexandrovna is in my book. Fp

Joan Pearson
June 28, 2001 - 07:28 pm
ahahahahaha, Fae! We are all referring to this girl, as "Darling"? I love it! Come to think of it, I don't remember Alyosha, or Rakitin calling her "Grushenka"either,do you? Who does? Besides the narrator...and ourselves?

Hi Jo! I can see Maria Schell playing "Darling"...She can be "complex", proud and impudent too! Can Marilyn?

FaithP
June 28, 2001 - 08:02 pm
My personal belief, if they had given her the chance to play the part MM would have been "Grushenka". She was a bright and intelligent woman who knew how to 'Act'. Fp

Henry Misbach
June 29, 2001 - 11:59 am
There is a sort of miracle when Alyosha walks into the cell in which the elder still lies in his coffin. But I would not call it reverse decomposition. One thing you must have in your favor in Russia is a cool breeze at night. I suspect that was part of it, together with Alyosha's mental state at this point. Because he knows this is for certain the last goodbye. Also, psychologically, we can adjust to terrible smells, so that once past a certain point, it's not a problem. I confess never to have attained so high a level myself.

Now the one little onion he had given Grushenka was his pity, in a context in which she knew he had given it. We'll see what she does with it.

I think many of us have had a moment in our lives in which we made a choice, took a stand, and without further delay waded into what we decided upon. Anyone who hasn't hopefully will accept my little onion.

FaithP
June 29, 2001 - 12:11 pm
Mortimor Adler, Father of Great Books, Dead at 98. http://www.msnbc.com/news/594142.asp

Excerpt from the column re above headline and url to read fully. "Adler addressed the general public. The Great Books Foundation he and Hutchins established in 1946 oversaw groups in thousands of communities, offering people the opportunity to read and discuss classic works of literature.

" Discussion of the books is a big part of the learning process, he stressed, saying, “Solitary reading is as horrible as solitary drinking.”

Joan Pearson
June 29, 2001 - 01:27 pm
Thanks for that, Faith! Will you post it in the Welcome Center too? The quote at the end is great. Put that in the title box!

Henry, I did read that the window was open over the body, and Alyosha DID wonder if the odor had gotten stronger and if that was the reason why the window was opened...and the air smelled fresh. However, I think that smell was so bad hours before that it would take more than an open window to remove the smell. I prefer to think it is a miracle.

Lots of miracles. I think the changing of the water to wine at Cana sets the stage where we are ready for the miracles.

In the Norton Critical Edition, there is a collection of letters from Dos. to his editor, regarding this chapter.
"The last chapter, Cana of Galilee, is the most significant in the whole book, perhaps even in the whole novel. With this posting I am finished with the monastery. There will be nothing more about the monastery.

  • **One small nota bene in any case:for heaven's sake don't imagine that I could permit myself in my work, even the slightest doubt in the miraculous efficacy of reliques. The matter concerns only the reliques of the defunct monk Zosima, but that is something completely different. A commotion similar to the one I described once occurred on Mt. Athos and is briefly related with touching naivete in the "Pilgrimages" of Monk Parfeny. (???)

    PS. ...I particularly beg you to proofread the legend of the little onion carefully. That is a gem, taken down by me from a peasant woman, and of course published for the first time. At least I have never heard it until now."


  • What is the special significance of this last chapter? Why does Dos. consider it the most important chapter in the book? Something miraculous happens to Alyosha in this dream? I would have thought that the greatest epiphanies, realizations, life-changers had just occurred with Grushenka in the preceding chapter!

    Deems
    June 29, 2001 - 02:49 pm
    When Alyosha enters Zosima's cell "it was joy, sheer joy which filled his heart and mind." (Avsey) Father Paisy is there, continuing to read the gospels over the body. Alyosha is exhausted, but he follows the reading which is the account of the first miracle performed by Jesus at Cana. Alyosha enters imaginatively into the marriage celebration in thinking of the joy of the poor people at the marriage (there's the joy thing again). As Father Paisy reads, Alyosha finds himself present at the marriage....and then Zosima appears "his expression unclouded, his eyes shining."

    Zosima wonders at Alyosha's surprise to see him and asks, "Why are you surprised to see me? I offered an onion and that's why I'm here too. . . .And you too, my gentle,my humble child, today you too managed to offer an onion to a hungry woman. Begin, my kind, my humble child, begin your task!. . .And do you see our light, do you see Him?"

    Shortly after this, Alyosha wakes up. We were not told before that he was asleep, but something most important has happened. Alyosha has had a vision of Zosima alive, proof positive that the soul is immortal. "Something burned in Alyosha's heart, something swelled in it till it hurt, tears of ecstasy welled up within him. . .He put out his arms, cried out, and woke up..."

    Then Alyosha goes out into the world into the silence of night and experiences the mystery of the earth. Mystical experience number two.

    I think what is most important in this chapter is Alyosha's vision of Zosima ALIVE and the commissioning he receives from the starets. I can understand why Dostoevsky considered the chapter so important.

    Maryal

    Elizabeth N
    June 29, 2001 - 07:57 pm
    FaithP--thank you for the link to Adler. He had a wonderfully productive life and always interested me.

    elizabeth

    Joan Pearson
    June 30, 2001 - 10:40 am
    Dos. mentioned the miracle associated relics in Father Profeny's Pilgrimages, which must have influenced his writing of Zosima's own relics.


    This brief account of Abbot Paul's life and struggles is based on Monk Parfeny's Narrative of Travels in Russia, Moldavia, Turkey and the Holy Land, part 4, § 161, pages 235-42, which was published in Russian in Moscow, 1856. Monk Parfeny says he heard some of these things from Fr. Paul himself, saw some of them with his own eyes and learned of others from Fr. Paul's disciples.



    Three years later his grave was opened and his remains were found to be graced with sanctity. His bones were golden like beeswax and gave off a pleasant fragrance. They were placed in the monastery charnel house and his skull was put in its proper place, bearing the inscription: Priest monk Paul the Russian.


    For Alyosha to have been listening to Fr. Paissy's reading of the Cana miracle, fallen asleep as if in a trance seeing Zosima, receiving his "commission", waking up a new man, with new resolve ...Dos. wants us to look upon this as a miracle, not merely as a dream, Maryal?

    I think that the "odor of corruption" was the stimulus, the real miracle that drove Alyosha from the monastery, that brought him to Grushenka to experience first-hand the power that was within all the time...the power of love. All men, including the sinner. To me the lesson, is that no matter how base, evil and corrupt a person, there is something good within. Some little onion that person has given just once in his life ...that will be his salvation. Of course, giving the one onion is not enough, all by itself. Remember the old hag.

    Hasn't your understanding of Grushenka changed dramatically from this one encounter with Alyosha. Think if the odor had never driven him out of the monastery? Could Alyosha have been much of an Apostle of Zosima's words? Did the dream make the message crystal clear to him Alyosha? Is that the miracle?

    elizabeth, it is comforting to hear from our precious lurkers now and again. I regard Mortimer Adler as the patron saint here in Great Books, checking with him before each selection...no wonder he brought you out to say hello. Are you reading along with us? The action begins in earnest this coming week as we leave the monastery behind.

    Deems
    June 30, 2001 - 12:55 pm
    is another person's coincidence. Sometimes I think that what we call "miracles" are up for debate. One has to be the person experiencing the miraculous in order to fully conceive it, perhaps?

    At any rate, Joan, I agree that LOVE for all, love for the earth, for the poor, for the very air that has somehow gotten better in Zosima's cell, is the point of it all. And young Alyosha has experienced SOMETHING important, so much so that he will remember this day many years later.

    I think it is also important that the reading is about the marriage at Cana because marriage represents a binding, a communal celebration, a feast. In the Catholic Church especially the Church is seen as the Bride of Christ. The image of the Bride occurs in Revelation which is I suppose where the early church got it.

    Maryal

    Joan Pearson
    June 30, 2001 - 04:48 pm
    hahaha...you're right, Maryal, a fine line between coincidence and miracle! I know what happened to me...I experienced so many surprises, miracles, in the Grushenka chapter, that the "miracle" in Zosima's cell was somehow anticlimactic. However, had Alyosha not experienced first-hand the power of love, forgiveness, the onion, etc. with Grushenka, and JUST experienced the "dream" during the reading of the Marriage at Cana, then I would have FELT more the miraculous change in Alyosha. Weren't the two scenes so strongly related? Had the "dream" never occurred, I think Alyosha had learned enough from what happened with Grushenka to go out into the world with Zosima's principles to guide him. The effect of the dream was to bring forth Zosima's inspiration...sort of the effect of the Resurrection on the Apostles. Alyosha is REALLY ready for his mission now. And I still think the absence of the stench was a part of the miracle. It had served its purpose. It had driven Alyosha out to experience his first miracles, to learn that there is good in everyone, even the sinner. When he returned, the odor of corruption is no longer an issue.

    Another thought about the marriage...Grushenka experienced a miracle too, regarding the marriage to her officer. She was so undecided, almost to the point of suicide. Alyosha appeared to her at just the right moment and counselled her to forgive the officer and go to him. Another marriage miracle.

    Dos. has interconnected all of these events, and not only that, the innermost thoughts, and struggles of his characters. Wow!

    So what possibly can happen next? The struggle for Grushenka is over... neither Dmitri or Karamazov ever had a chance. She had NEVER seriously considered marriage to either one of them!

    Joan Pearson
    June 30, 2001 - 04:53 pm
    hahaha...you're right, Maryal, a fine line between coincidence and miracle! I know what happened to me...I experienced so many surprises in the Grushenka chapter, that the "miracle" in Zosima's cell was somehow anticlactic. However, had Alyosha not experienced first-hand the power of love, forgiveness, the onion, etc. with Grushenka, and JUST experienced the "dream" during the reading of the Marriage at Cana, then I would have FELT the miraculous change in Alyosha. Weren't the two scenes so strongly related. Had the "dream" never occurred, I think Alyosha had learned enough from what happened with Grushenk to go out into the world with Zosima's principles to guide him. The effect of the dream was to bring forth Zosima's inspiration...sort of the effect of the Resurrection on the Apostles. Alyosha is REALLY ready for his mission now.

    Another thought about the marriage...Grushenka experienced a miracle too, regarding the marriage to her officer. She was so undecided, almost to the point of suicide. Alyosha appeared to her at just the right moment and counselled her to forgive the officer and go to him. Another marriage miracle.

    Zos. has interconnected all of these events, and not only that, the innermost thoughts, and struggles of his characters. Wow!

    So what possibly can happen next? The struggle for Grushenka is over... neither Dmitri or Karamazov ever had a chance. She had NEVER seriously considered marriage to either one of them!

    Henry Misbach
    June 30, 2001 - 05:21 pm
    Quite by accident, I believe I have discovered Fr. Zossima's namesake. In a recent book on Constantine and late ancient Christianity, I ran across one Zosimus, who wrote a history Christian and pagan activities to about 500 CE. Just on a wild hunch, I looked him up and found him as the last entry in my "Oxford Classical Dictionary." I quote final sentence thereof.

    "An avowed enemy of the triumphant Christian Church, he never tires of recounting the services rendered to the Empire by the old gods and the disasters that followed their neglect."

    He comes in a period of history that has been little studied as it parallels the barbarian invasions to a large extent, and of course has always been thought to be "Dark."

    Would Dos reach into such an obscure area for ironic purpose? Prob'ly.

    Jo Meander
    July 1, 2001 - 10:15 pm
    Alyosha's visit with Grushenka causes his spiritual awakening. Hecould have experienced the vision and the inspiration from Zosima anywhere after the Grushenka visit; he didn't have to go back to the cell to smell the freshened air. He already knew in his heart that the odor of corruption was not significant compared to what Zosima had already given him -- more than an onion, I think! I'm still not sure why she sent for him. Was it because she was in crisis and sensed that he was someone who would take her seriously, counsel and care for her? Maybe the fact that they needed each other at the same time is the real miracle!

    Joan Pearson
    July 2, 2001 - 04:43 am
    Good detective work, Henry! It seems you find the best stuff quite by accident, but you have to be in the "library" in the first place, to find the information. Your clue sent me off on a hunt for more on Zosima's protype. Need to go off to work right now, but will share when I get home this evening.

    Jo, I have been thinking about miracles/coincidences all this past week. Two weeks ago, I experienced what I tend to think of as a miracle, but others say was a coincidence. Well, a series of coincidences, similar to what happened here with Grushenka and Alyosha....and Zosima.

    I think that our master of "entendre", Dostoevsky, goes out of his way to a.)present an aura of miracle by referring to other miracles, especially the Marriage of Cana, the water turning mysteriously into wine; and then to b.)carefully avoid the appearance of saying that a miracle, or series of miracles had taken place, by suddenly having Alyosha, "wake up", as if he had dreamed the whole thing. He's not going to give those who explain all through the eyes of the scientist any fodder for ammunition. The reader can decide whether a miracle has taken place or not.

    Grushenka sent for him to destroy him...to ruin him, his purity, which served as her conscience. His innocence forced her to examine her own self and she wasn't happy with what she saw. If she could destroy him, or at least prove to him that he was only human, had weaknesses as everyone else, she wouldn't seem so bad to herself. When he comes to her, he is willing to let her ruin him - that is his sin. I like your idea of the miracle, that they both realize AT THE SAME TIME, to Rakitin's amazement and dismay, that there is a higher road. And didn't it seem simple, and take so little effort to change the whole course of the story?

    So, Grushenka is free now to forgive her officer, to exit the Karamazov stage, leaving the father and son to face the consequences of her decision. My thought immediately turned to them. No more bitter struggle for her attention, so where does the story go from here?

    I love the way the next Chapter takes us right to that question...to "Mitya". I think the writing in this Book is masterful!

    FaithP
    July 2, 2001 - 11:14 am
    I agree with you Joan. The book is deserved of the "Greatest Book every written" that some quotes claim. I don't know if it is the Greatest as that is saying a lot, but it certainly is one of the greatest and I am suprised that I didnt remember more about it having read it in the late sixties I am sure. My guess is that it is this discussion and that makes me concentrate more on the story in different ways than just a quick scan read. I feel right now as if I could never forget this book. Faith

    Deems
    July 2, 2001 - 11:24 am
    Faith---I also read this novel back when you did, maybe in the seventies. I loved it then, but reading it with the rest of you means so much more to me. This time I'm really paying attention to how it is written, what it is that Dos. does to draw us into the story, despite all the philosophical/religious passages.

    Maryal

    Henry Misbach
    July 2, 2001 - 06:13 pm
    At this point, we do indeed get on into the serious part of the main story.

    It's tricky to sort out Mitya's feelings toward Grushenka, not least because the characters seem ambivalent themselves. Whatever the one hour consisted of, Mitya is sold. At the moment, his problem is how to afford to "buy" her without using her own money to do it. He wants the 3000 rubles he owes Katrina quit and paid. But it's always just two steps ahead of him, any way he turns.

    His objective is to get Grushenka, take her far away to some place where they can both start their lives over again, make a clean break with the past, and live happily with her ever after. It has a sort of fairy tale configuration, but people sometimes have such plans when they are genuinely in love. Mitya is also in jealousy. But he thinks the "captain," who has jilted her before, will do so again and anyway may not reappear after a five year absence.

    An added little element here is that Mitya thinks he'd be just as happy if he stole the money he needs from some unsuspecting party; he wouldn't care if people thought him a robber and murderer. Oh, they will all right, Mitya, just wait and see.

    And at this point, he sets out on the first leg of a three-way wild goose chase. Each of these three failed attempts by Mitya to raise some money is a hilarity in its own right. I'll leave them to others of you to describe.

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    July 2, 2001 - 08:55 pm
    Help - help - I am here in Greer or Greenville without the book of course - could pack just so much - and trying to figure out on the electronic book provided where we are and I just a cannot - this electronic version looks so different than my copy at home - I need chapter and verse or rather part and it would help if the first sentence was quoted - pleeeaaase.

    Talk about bliss - there are a few times in life when the gods are not only smiling but are singing - joy - joy - I had all five grandboys wrapping their arms around me at one time in 'hello we are so glad to see you' - and then the oldest but not the biggest, Chris age 12 takes one suitcase and Cody one of the twins age 11 takes the other and then Ty also 11 but not one of the twins asks what he can carry - and so my purse - and than Cooper the other twin gets my jacket and finally Cade age 7 askes and I suggest he could carry me - laughs and he takes me by the hand - both my daughter and my son are there and Sally, who seems like a daughter in that she and Paul had been an item since eigth grade, was home at my daughter's fixing dinner and Gary had just come in from work as I arrived - what a welcome and what a great evening. They even found the ingredients to have Texmex for supper.

    Joan Pearson
    July 3, 2001 - 07:06 am
    Oh Barbara, what a wonderful vacation! Five grandsons at once! Whhhhoooooow! We are all envious, I'm sure!

    Listen, don't make the electronic text more work than it appears...you don't want to scan through the first 7 books looking for first line. Here's all you do. Click the link for the electonic text in the heading. Now look at the url line that appears in your browser window at the top of the page. It looks like this:
    http://www.ccel.org/d/dostoevsky/karamozov/karamozov.html#B1Ch1


    See where it says "#B1Ch1"? Simply change the B1 to B8, enter and then wait a minute or so and Voila, Book VIII, Chapter I! But oh, do spend as much time with those munchkins as you can. Karamazov will still be here when you return. (I think! We're starting to move now, maybe K. will NOT still be with us in two weeks!)

    Joan Pearson
    July 3, 2001 - 07:31 am
    Henry, your post on Zosima's namesake sent me on an interesting journey to find if this 5th century Zosima served as the prototype for Dostoevsky's character. I found so much information that I will not overwhelm you with it here, but will provide the links in case there is anyone with the interest to delve into it...expecially now that the action has picked up back on the plot line.
    Three different links:
  • A 15th century Zosima


    St. Herman, meanwhile, had been living by the river Onega. There he was approached by a young monk, Zosimas, who was in search of a spiritual instructor. St. Herman told him about Solovki and they decided to go there together. The night of their arrival Zosima had a vision of a magnificent church in the air; at the same time, the entire area appeared bathed in light.

    When St, Zosimas was appointed abbot of the new community, one of his first undertakings was to have the relics of St. Sabbatius transferred to the island. This was done in 1465, thirty years after the Saint's repose; the relics were found to be incorrupt.

  • General information on elders and reference to Dostoevsky's prototypes
    Hesychasm was imported further into Russian culture by a professor at the Novgorod seminary. Tikhon of Zadonsk (1724-1783) retired to seclusion at Zadonsk in 1769, influenced by a Lutheran mystic Johan Arndt. He is one of the models for Father Zosima in Dostoevsky's The Brothers Karamazov (1880).

    Perhaps the most revered of the 19th-century startsi is Seraphim of Sarov (1759-1833). From 1794 to 1825 he lived alone first as a forest hermit, then as a recluse in a cell. For one period of 1000 days he never sat down. In 1825 he opened his cell to the pious.



    The Optina Monastery at Kozelsk played a major role in disseminating the ideals of the startsi. Starets Leonid Nagolkin (1786-1841) and Macary Ivanov (1788-1860) attracted numerous followers. Starets Macary collaborated with the Slavophil writers A.S. Khomiakov (1804-1860) and Ivan Kireevsky (1806-1856). These writers proclaimed the mission of Russian Orthodoxy to resist Western European influences then permeating Russian society.

    Starets Amvrosy Grenkov (1812-1891) of Optina is thought to be the other model for Dostoevsky's Father Zosima (in The Brothers). The novelist frequently visited the monastery. His depiction of Father Zosima and of Alyosha Karamazov's devotion to him, made Russian Elders familiar to secular readers.

    Through the novels of Dostoevsky and 20th century Russian thinkers in the West, like Sergei Bulgakov (1871-1944), the ideal of self-giving practiced by the Russian Elders has entered contemporary Western Christian spirituality.

  • TWO UNDERSTANDINGS of CHRISTIANITY THIS IS WORTH THREE MINUTES OF YOUR TIME! I PROMISE!
  • Joan Pearson
    July 3, 2001 - 10:06 am
    Faith, do you suppose the book has deeper meaning because we bring deeper understanding from life experience to the table? I think so often how as adults we really don't reread the Great Ones and then think of how little of life we really knew when we did read them!

    Maryal, how it's written...yes! There is something in me the omniscient observer watching that omniscient narrator weave his plot and HOW he draws me into the story. When I do this, I feel as if I'm being manipulated by a master...and I love it! Nellie mentioned earlier Grushenka's rapid, breathless speech, and then there was the mystical, ethereal Cana scene in Zosima's cell, which drew Alyosha...and us right into the experience.

    And now we can FEEL the tension build, Dmitri's frenzied attempts to get to Grushenka before she goes to his father's....

    Henry, the very fact that Dmitri wants to repay Katerina before he can go to Grushenka shows his priorities, doesn't it - shows that he IS an honorable man. Yet his foolish desperate schemes are ...well, laughable aren't they? Does this comic relief only accentuate Dmitri's frenzied state of mind?

    ...that he would go to Samsenov, assuming that her patron would realize that he was over the hill and would wish to help him win Grushenka from his father....unbelievable!

    ...that he would get to Mme. Khoklahov, to borrow money to pay her friend, Katerina, though a very amusing scene, did make some sense. How much would she be willing to pay to separate Katerina and Dmitri? Not much it seems. I still don't understand her interest in the Ivan-Katerina-Dmitri triangle, but she doesn't seem to grasp the importance of his request, nor does she seem to care whether he repays Katerina or not.

    ...that he would go to his father expecting to get the 3000 rubles that belonged to him, makes NO sense. He goes to Karamazov to see if Grushenka is with him. But will he be accused of going to steal the money? He knows from Smerdy that K. plans to give that money to his "little chicken". What irony!



    How cleverly, with some levity too, Dos. is moving his characters and his clues! Nellie's notebook must be bulging clues...but clues that we all know are not the right clues!

    Henry...please, where does Dmitri justify stealing from an unsuspecting party? That doesn't fit with my understanding of his honorable character and I wonder what I've missed in the flurry of activity suddenly appearing in these pages!

    Henry Misbach
    July 3, 2001 - 10:19 am
    No doubt the different "starets" you name are more properly source material for Dos. In choosing a name for one, though, he would want to stay away from any obvious name that leads directly to that tradition. A Greek name is a good choice for various reasons, especially because it is neutral ground. I get the impression, now that I'm more alert to the name, that Zosima is actually a rather common Greek feminine name. I don't think Dos means anything by that.

    I would think that, on the whole, Zosimus the historian would have leaned towards the Greco-Roman Classics in his literary-philsophical tastes. Now, if your site is correct, if we have Ferapont (whose name must have meant something to Dos other than what we think) on the one hand and Zossima on the other, Zossima would certainly lean more to tolerance of the Classics. Because, let's face it, folks like Ferapont don't tolerate much of nothin'! Indeed, tolerate may not be in their vocabulary.

    This historian Zosimus is so obscure, you don't find him in the general books on late Ancient Christianity. Peter Brown, one of the long-time luminaries in the field, does not mention him. I have to think it no accident that his work was suppressed. We might as well call it that because Eusebius, inventing Christian cavalries out of the blue for crucial battles, would never have become a major historian of the time on some other quality than his favor of Christianity.

    We can't ask Dos now--but I'll bet he knew a lot more about the period and its historical literature than we might suppose. By the way, he could not have gotten the name the way I did. The OCD started in 1949. However, encyclopedias being alphabetic as they are, he could have gotten it from the monumental German "Realencyclopedie der Klassiche. . .etc." of Pauly-Wissowa or, who knows, maybe the Russians had something like it in the 19th century. I don't have access to a library that would have it (U. Cincinnati is the closest I know), so I don't know if Zosimus rated an entry in it.

    Henry Misbach
    July 3, 2001 - 10:29 am
    Joan, I must have missed your post. Why shore!

    Right after he denounces himself as a common pickpocket if he keeps the 3 Gs, he remembers his discussion recently with Alyosha.

    "After parting from his brother that night, he had felt in his frenzy that it would be better, 'to murder and rob someone than fail to pay my debt to Katya. I'd rather every one thought me a robber and a murderer, I'd rather go to Siberia than that Katyn should have the right to say that I. . .used her money to run away with Grushenka. . .'"

    But, as I said, don't worry, Mitya. Your chance is coming.

    FaithP
    July 3, 2001 - 02:20 pm
    Aha Henry, and so his chance is coming isnt it. And I am still giggling when I think of his grandiose schemes. The way Dos writes the frenzy infects me and I become frantic to make Mama H. shut up about the gold mines and Listen!!.Well, Mitya is acting like a real schoolboy in love. Yes he is an honorable man. I have always felt that he is the star of this novel even though 2/3 of the book is devoted to Aloysha and his monks and Dos's philosophy.I think he is refered to more as Mitya in this part of the book just because we are just coming to be on intimate terms with him and this is his intimate name. Faith

    FaithP
    July 3, 2001 - 02:29 pm
    Joan yes I believe we bring our age, our experience, our knowledge, actually, wisdom, to these masterpiece classics when we reread them. I was in my early teens when I read Balzac's stories and I am sure I did not understand them. My daughter recently said I should get his storys again. She had seen something about him in one of her local book stores. I think she said it because recently I have been reading plays. FP

    Deems
    July 3, 2001 - 03:26 pm
    Henry---AMBIVALENT--that is exactly the right word, seems to me, to describe not only Dmitri's feelings about Grushenka and hers about him but Ivan's about his philosophy and Alyosha's about his calling. The only important character I can think of who is not ambivalent about anything much is Father K. himself. He just blunders along, doing whatever seems most appealing to him at any given moment. I don't think he is complex enough to BE ambivalent.

    Joan--That's a wonderful link to the lecture on Zosima and Ferapont. Is it in the heading? These two men ARE polar opposites and I think it is pretty obvious which one Dos. wants us to admire.

    Faith--Oh yes, I agree. Life experiences color how we understand what we read and what it means to us. When I read now, I read with the understanding of one who has been a teenager, a young mother, a wife, an older mother, a teacher. I have reread several books that I read years ago and they are completely different the second time around.

    Maryal

    Jo Meander
    July 3, 2001 - 05:52 pm
    Maryal, doesn't Father K seem a bit ambivalent himself when he asks Alyosha to pray for him after denouncing the bad treatment he believes he has received all his life from the monks? In those scenes he seems plagued by guilt and worry for his own soul. Sometimes he seems to be thoroughly satisfied with hjimself, convinced that he is the wronged party. At other times he rants about what a buffoon he is, how he needs indulgence and patience from others. He seems an mbivalent personality to me.
    Father Zosima and Father Ferapont, each in a different way, are the opposite ... non-ambivalent? Steadfast in their beliefs, positions? Which suggests that steadfastness is not always a mark of sanity, in the case of the latter!
    Joan, that was an interesting lecture on the inner and outer lives that characterize the dichotomy in Christianity. It illuminates much of what Father Zosima said and did, almost as if Dos. was designing a character to reflect that balance the author speaks of.

    Deems
    July 3, 2001 - 07:10 pm
    Jo--Perhaps Father K. does show some amivalence. I guess I wrote off all his asking Alyosha to pray for him as drunken maudlinry (Not a word, but it should be.) Sometimes when people are "in their cups" they display a sentimentality that is downright disgusting and not at all reflective of what they really think or believe.

    Or maybe he IS ambivalent, after all. But since he is hardly ever sober, it is hard to tell. In Zosima's cell, he plays the buffoon. I think he is more or less sober at that point, but given the fact that vodka seems to be a breakfast beverage (Dmitri in the section we are now reading has three glasses of vodka with his eggs), who knows?

    Maryal

    Deems
    July 3, 2001 - 07:12 pm
    Happy Fourth of July to all!


    The celebrations have already started here in Maryland with a big display at a nearby county club tonight. Drove my little Jack Russell Terrier almost nuts. And we still have to get through tomorrow night!

    Henry Misbach
    July 4, 2001 - 09:54 am
    Joan, the author whose rubbings I mentioned in post #22 were by Herbert J. Muller, from whose "Uses of the Past" I borrowed, not the author Dostoevsky of the novel we are reading.

    I see that in the three or four decades that have passed since I took a volume of Pauly-Wissowa off the shelf in the U. Cincinnati library, the Wissowa name has now been dropped. Woe betide you if you don't ask for Pauly's Realencyclopadie der Altertumswissenchaft (royal encyclopedia of ancient wisdom). Card catalogues are deaf to requests for just Realencyclopadie. . . Turns out our local branch of UNC in Asheville has the index of it in their library. All I'm looking for is an entry for Zosimus. I understand, though, that in 1966 when I got my OCD in London at what I thought was a great price, Pauly was stuck in the "T's" somewhere. But it has been worth every dime I paid for it over the years. When Professor Edson told me on my return that a new edition was immediately forthcoming, the deal didn't seem so hot.

    Mitya has not only said he'd murder his father, he's said he'd murder anyone for that money. It definitely pumps the tension to have him telling everyone who will listen that he's on the ragged edge of doing something drastic.

    FaithP
    July 4, 2001 - 10:38 am
    Mitya is really something of a fool too, not just inexperienced. For instance he thinks he can go to Grushenka's old benefactor and get his 3000 by selling him on he, Mitya being a better husband for Grushenka and also that the fathers landhold is far more valuable than the 3000. This wise but sort of crochety old man does get back at Dmitri by sending him on a long and wild goose chase. I have a feeling that he is get more and more foolish as each of his plans goes awry. Failure piles upon failure and he gets more and more "Far Out". He is truly losing all perspective. Faith

    Deems
    July 4, 2001 - 11:33 am
    Faith---How true. Mitya's ideas don't seem very good ones and his desperation grows and grows. He's got to get that money so he can have a "new life" with Grushenka, a life built on goodness and honesty. His whole idea of going far far away with her in order to start this new life looks like the "geographical cure" to me. The only problem in running away is that you take yourself with you!

    I think I'd call Mitya impulsive and romantic. And as we read on, he becomes more and more frantic.

    Maryal

    Barbara St. Aubrey
    July 4, 2001 - 10:08 pm
    This is not Dos inspired but it sure is a 4th in NC inspired - just got back from a great fireworks display in Saluda NC - not only did we have the finale as an intro but it was cold – I mean cold – sweat shirt, blanket weather on July 4 !!! We used every tablecloth and dry T-shirt we could muster, blocked the wind with an umbrella swiped from the packed golf bag. Astonishing! Quite an experience for our group used to summer night time temps between the low 80s to mid 90s.

    And then, the Saluda Volunteer Fire Department staged this display of wonder, paid for with donations-in-the-cap collected by young men wheeling by in golfcart. This brave ensemble sure had engendered a wonder to behold when the first rocket lit up the very dark moisture laiden sky followed immediately by rockets red glare in profusion, making a spectacular dock-on-fire show dramatically outlining firemen diving into the lake – my or my those mountain firemen sure know how to put on a show – The applause was deafening.

    Joan Pearson
    July 5, 2001 - 06:14 am
    We had a wet one too, Barb!!! Any sniffles this morning? Our poor flag got soaked! It was too late to get it down when the first line of storms came through. We thought it was over and decided to leave it out to dry out, but... I have seen rain and I've seen rain, but this was something else! Still waiting for the official measure.

    Henry, I sense your desire to find more information that will link Dos. choice of the name Zosima to the early "Zosimus"...you bring up the interesting fact that Dos. seems to be using a feminine form ...Zosima...Will do some quick research and see what the Internet yields...back soon......

    I'm baaaaaaaack. A "quick" search is not enough...lots of material on the early Zosimus...

    "Notes~
    Very little is known about Zosimus. It is inferred that he was in the Eastern Roman Empire because he wrote in Greek and used Greek sources. It is commonly accepted as a work of the early sixth century.

    His themes are the decline of paganism and the barbarisation of the empire - both of which caused the "fall" of the empire.Nea Historia (New History) is probably entitled in the sense of a new interpretation: I intend to show how they [the Romans] lost it [the empire] in an equally short time by their own crimes. It is thus a polemical history. Moreover, he was divorced in time and space from these British events of the late fourth and early-fifth centuries. He tends to confuse persons and events; he has been described as both moon-struck and muddle-headed by EA Thompson. Book Six is believed to an unfinished and unrevised draft - at least one historian has suggested that Zosimus died in the midst of compiling it.

    Nevertheless these entries are useful confirmation of the Gallic Chronicle entry for 410. Constantine's tyranny spanned the years 407-411; it is likely that the attack occurred late rather than early in this period but from Zosimus we can be no more precise." Zosimus


    He was a Pope and then a Saint, so that the name would have made its way through history to Dostoevsky's time. Something happened closer to Dos's time, something about Mary of Egypt, a confession, a miracle, but I have run out of time in this search. I DID find an icon, created in the 19th c. St. Zosima and will post here the front AND the back where it appears the spelling of his name ends with the "A" that we are finding in our texts.
    Front of 19th c. Zosima icon

    BACK of 19th c. Zosima icon



    I'm willing to bet Henry, that our author was inspired by this 19th c. reference. The Mary of Egypte miracle seems to be related to the Zosima miracle we find in Brothers K.

    Dog needs her walk, or I'll be sorrrrrrrrrrrrry..

    Henry Misbach
    July 5, 2001 - 08:07 am
    Joan, I can verify that we are talking about the same Zosimus. When Hal Drake mentions him in his recent book (Constantine and the Bishops, etc.), he calls his work the New History. Your icon research could be of even more significance, but I wouldn't rule out the two together.

    Barbara, so you found things cool even down in Saluda! As a refugee from the chigger capital of the world, Kansas City, it is wonderful to live where they just don't have chiggers. Up here, it doesn't stay cold enough long enough to result in any safe ice skating on local ponds. Yet, it also doesn't stay warm enough long enough to support a respectable chigger population.

    I forget the man's name who wrote a book about this lately. He said that what he most enjoyed about Paris was that the chiggers couldn't climb up and get him on the Eiffel Tower (he's from KC also).

    The way Samsonov puts off Mitya and sends him to the land speculator is hilarious. It's as if he told him "go see Mr. Butthead;" then, as he explains that he has to see him, someone tells him not to call him that. Since he's passed out drunk, he has to go to Mme Kholakov. Her gold mine ploy has to be the classic of all evasive maneuvers.

    Joan Pearson
    July 5, 2001 - 08:25 am
    Henry, I love the way Dos. is leading us along...into a murder, a parricide, (what can be a more serious subject?), using the hilarious scenes to intensify Dmitri's growing frustration at getting that money for Katerina. The fact that he wants this money first, before rescuing Grushenka from Karamazov and his bribe of the exact same amount, the 3000 rubles which rightfully belongs to Dmitri in the first place is beyond irony, isn't it?

    He says he'd rather be accused of being a robber or a murderer, than fail to repay Katerina before leaving her for Grushenka. Well, in my book, that doesn't say he WILL do either of these things. He has no intention of robbing or murdering for the money. He believes he can get his hands on the money by selling the timberland which is his in the first place.

    Faith, do you suppose you consider Dmitri the "hero", albeit a tragic hero, because he exhibits more human traits than Alyosha? I've seen nothing that hints he is less than an honorable man ...except that hot head of his...and the drinking. There was an interesting article in the newspaper last week about the Russians and vodka...let me find it. You have to wonder if not for the vodka how much of Dmitri's bad behavior could have been avoided...

    Vodka's Place in the Russian Soul


    ps. Balzac might be an interesting choice for a future discussion here...what do you all think of that? Ella has suggested we read "How to Read a Book" by Mortimer Adler, ('Father of Great Books') who died last week at the age of 98. There is so much to his comment,
    "Discussion of the books is a big part of the learning process. “Solitary reading is as horrible as solitary drinking.”

    Is there any interest here in a group discussion in his book?

    Joan Pearson
    July 5, 2001 - 09:57 am
    Maryal, I just put the Two Views of Christianity up in the growing list of reference sites in the heading...and I read it once more while I was at it. I'm trying to understand the application of these two views to the characters in our story, specifically Dmitri. I note that Dmitri's attempts to solve his problem...do NOT include prayer, spiritual guidance, or even talking things over with Katerina. He MUST even things off with MONEY and then he will be free of his betrothal promise. Hmmmm...

    Is he as difficult a character to understand as we are making him? Can we spend a little time today talking about jealousy, the kind of jealousy that Othello felt when he suspected his (innocent) Desdemona of an affair and the kind of jealousy that Dmitri experiences when he thinks of another man with his Grushenka. If we take the text literally, Grushenka has not been "unfaithful" to him, but look at the gigantic difference between the jealousy of these two men.

    Othello, "he was not jealous, he was trustful" ... "A man of lofty feelings, whose love is pure and full of self-sacrifice...may be familiar with the lowest ignominy of spying and eavesdropping." Well, it seems to be that BOTH DMitri and Othello are capable of jealousy. The difference? Othello was "incapable of reconciling himself to faithfullness, not incapable of forgiving it, but of reconciling himself to it. But Dos. is telling us that Dmitri understands Grushenka, is reconciled to her "ways", and can forgive her, where Othello can't get used to the idea. His solution is to murder is wife. That thought never occurs to Dmitri... Dmitri is capable of forgiveness. Othello is not. What does that make Dmitri? A better man? Is Dos. praising Dmitri's undertanding, forgiveness in this comparison? He is so insanely jealous, but attached NO BLAME on Grushenka? How do you explain this?

    Nellie Vrolyk
    July 5, 2001 - 03:37 pm
    The use of Mitya in this book instead of Dmitri: when we are first introduced to Dmitri when he is a three year old child he is called Mitya. So perhaps Dos is saying that Dmitri is behaving in a childish way by using his childhood diminutive again?

    Deems
    July 5, 2001 - 04:16 pm
    Nellie--Interesting thought about the young Dmitri being called Mitya. One of the neat things about Russian names is all the diminuative and familiar versions of their names.

    I think by calling Dmitri Mitya, Dos. brings us closer to the character. And it cerainly does remind us of his childhood name.

    Maryal (in Maryland where there is more rain than we know what to DO with. It pours and then the sun comes out and then it POURS again. Glub!)

    FaithP
    July 5, 2001 - 04:38 pm
    Joan I read the article on Vodka...well, my erstwhile in-law in Russia drank a bottle(1 fifth) a day and only got more and more silly as the evening progressed. He always was dead to the world by Dark, barely making it through twilight. We, even those of us who had had drinking problems in the past, could never understand his way of drinking such vast amounts so fast. It would have killed me. A ending note in the article said Vodka was a good thing in small amounts and a poison in large amounts. Amen to that.

    Yes Dmitri was drunk for these whole three days it seems. And not sleeping and eating either. Has to have a lot to do with his problem and Dos, obviously knows what the problems are as he writes these scenes in a hysterical way. You feel sorry and you want to help this man but still you laugh at him and really he seems delightful in his silliness, wanting to repay the 3000 to save his honor, what if he does h ave to rob, and kill to do it...such a idea!!!Of course he has no plans to do any such thing. He is truly a good soul and has no intention of doing any of the more dubious things he proposed. I really love Mitya and want to sober him up and take him to a meeting heheheheh. Faith

    FaithP
    July 5, 2001 - 04:47 pm
    A remark re: Adler. I am so pleased that you find that quote as enticing as I did when I first read it and then posted it here. A truly remarkable man was the Father of Great Books, and I would like very much to read "how to read a book" and the we could practice on Balzac's short stories and a short discussion on each with some references to how much the Adler book may or may not have helped us understand the classics. Fae, ever ready.

    Henry Misbach
    July 5, 2001 - 06:28 pm
    Yes, Nellie, I agree too that the name Mitya suggests both a more familiar (we often use diminutives to indicate familiarity), such as Ricky for Richard, as well as a "baby" name. He sure is acting like one.

    Joan, it sure helps to get all the details on something together when I can find it in English. For Zosimus, the historian, is a bit of an enigma. Great lectures don't gain strength by reference to enigmas, and that's why we hear so little about him. Peter Brown, long a luminary in this field, was the only one of many potential sources at the library to mention him. Brown has already made his mark, and can afford the disruption of idea flow.

    The first strike against Zosimus as a figure we'll remember is that he continued someone else's history. Continuators stand a good chance of losing out. But he, in particular, chose to take an utterly unpopular stand, so he will not come out on the winning side. The best reconstruction I've heard is that he was not so opposed to Christianity as he was to the imperial idea itself. In Constantine, both stood to win. He was in hopes of restoring at least the principate, as Augustus had done it, but better still the original Roman Republic. He was not alone in this. One of the other 3rd century emperors named his son Romulus for analogous reasons.

    If Dos didn't know about Zosimus, I feel rather certain he'd be enormously amused to find out, and very glad of his choice.

    Jo Meander
    July 5, 2001 - 07:52 pm
    The diminutive name goes with the impulsive, emotional, immature personality. Dimitri is so in love with Grushenka and so full of vodka that he doesn’t see the inconsistency in his thinking. He absolutely must pay Katerina back, as a man of honor, even if it means killing someone! Did he never really intend to kill, as some of you are suggesting? What about the hatred he feels for Fyodor, what about the way he reacts when he sees his face leaning out the window? Are we to think that the animosity he feels at that moment is a sudden, unexpected feeling? Or has he really hated Fyodor enough to kill him all along, even without the fear that Grushenka would go to him, even more (much more!) than the idea of Grushenka with another man? (Does he kill him? Or do I have to read more to be sure? Dos. sets up the scene, but then switches the focus to Grigory. He tantalizes us on purpose, I’m sure!)

    JOAN, your question in last post and #4 in the header seem to interact. Othello was married to a woman who loved him, who was faithful and intended for him to believe that she was. His TRUST was of Iago, the lieutenant bent upon ruining his life because he was jealous of the Moor’s success and because he had not received a promotion from him. Othello’s perception was that the lieutenant was to be trusted, the loving wife mistrusted. He is a dupe who believes that the worst dishonor, the most life-destroying event is the (alleged) unfaithfulness of his wife.

    Dmitri is obsessed with a woman who has promised him nothing! His “jealousy” seems to focus upon old Fyodor. He doesn’t show much interest in the message from the original lieutenant (I may be misusing “lieutenant” but I think the references are clear), and, finally, after all the violence and emotion, he prepares to wish Grushenka and him well! He seems to forgive or accept all and everything that occurs except the fact that Fyodor might have been involved with her. He acts at first as if the biggest obstacle to his happiness with Grushenka is the 3000 rubles he owes to Katerina, but I think it’s the fact that Fyodor may be the one to come between them just as he has come between Mitya and his inheritance.

    I’m not sure how you mean”jealous” in #4. Othello is jealous of his honor, and takes his wife’s life and his own because he believes that honor has been besmirched by her unfaithfulness. Mitya seems to be bent upon destroying Fyodor for what he has done to him even before Grushenka got into the mix. This seems more like antipathy and vengance than sexual jealousy. When he is uncertain whether ror not Grushenka is with him, he feels a pang of disappointment he can’t explain to himself. I think it’s because he lacks a concrete reason to destroy the old man if she has never succumbed to his bribes.

    Joan Pearson
    July 6, 2001 - 08:36 am
    All those downpours brought clear Maine summer into the DC area, didn't it Maryal? Let's enjoy it while it lasts...(and you know it won't last)!

    Faith, we've put the Adler quote on top of the main Books page...so perfect for our Book discussion site. Thanks so much for bringing our attention to it!
    And today we are looking into the possibility of a discussion of his How to Read a Book.

    You are convincing that the early historian/pope/saint Zosimus was the reason for Dos's choice of the name for his elder, Henry. " If Dos didn't know about Zosimus, I feel rather certain he'd be enormously amused to find out, and very glad of his choice." hahaha, I think so too!

    To suddenly begin referring to Dmitri in the familiar...to entitle the whole book, "Mitya" caught my attention, although the previous book was called "Alyosha", the diminutive of Alexei... Somehow Alyosha as the baby of the family, the one everyone loves (even old K) the name fits. But Mitya? Nellie, a name from his childhood? What childhood, I wonder? Who would have called him by this cute name? Grigory and Marfa? Not his brothers...he was gone by the time they were born. Oh! Perhaps his departed mother? Perhaps this name and her properties are the link to his mother? Or perhaps it is Grushenka (Darling) who called him "Mitya" during that one hour...

    I notice Faith calls him Mitya too...(still smiling at your wanting to take him to a meeting. heheheheh!) It certainly is an endearing name. I find I'm still calling him Dmitri because this is the first time I've heard him referred to otherwise. WHO calls him Mitya in the novel??????????

    Joan Pearson
    July 6, 2001 - 08:56 am
    JO, the word is Dostoevsky's, but I see what you are saying about its not being the true reason for Dmitri's rage.

    When comparing Othello and Dmitri's 'jealousy', Dos. writes that "Othello's soul was shattered and his whole outlook clouded simply because his ideal was destroyed."

    Yet when Dmitri looks upon his unfaithful Grushenka, his jealousy vanishes, he becomes trustful and generous and positively despised himself for his feelings. And this lack of recrimination he takes as proof that his love for Grushenka is far higher than mere sensual passion. It's when she is out of his sight that the jealousy surges. Dos. tells us the jealous man can "forgive" infidelity almost conclusively proved if only he can be convinced that it has all been for the last time and that his rival will vanish from that day forward, will depart to the ends of the earth.

    Jo, I think Dmitri is so infuriated with his father for cheating him out of his mother's estate and then using the money to lure his Grushenka, that he does in fact find himself thinking and shouting, "I hate you. I could kill you." But no, I still don't think that he intends to kill ths loathesome man who has fathered him. He certainly can't stand his face, his features, his shameless grin. He does say he is "afraid that his repulsion might be too much for him." I see no pre-meditated plan to murder him. At least not yet. Perhaps I haven't read far enough yet?

    But, why does he pick up Mme. Khohlakov's 6" brass pestle and put it in his pocket? Why? I can't answer that...

    Henry Misbach
    July 6, 2001 - 09:24 am
    What with the 4th, the weekend is coming up quickly. Maybe it's not too early to talk about chs. 3 and 4, especially since, by the time we finish 4, "the deed is done."

    Dos gives us some important clues here that we shall have to keep in mind for the rest of the novel. So far as I can see, at this point, only the omnipotent narrator is suffered to call Dmitri Mitya.

    Anyway, the first clue is "that spot on his breast." In my edition, this line is italicized at least twice, so we know the narrator thinks it's very important. Read this passage closely and see if you can guess to what he refers.

    Confession time: When I read that Mitya rushed to his Dad's house, where he of course expects to find the now-missing Groushenka, and he jumped over the fence landing with a thump, I couldn't help thinking of O. J. and the little guy that lived in the back of his place. The parallel ends there, of course, since Mitya is the putative perp arriving at the scene of the crime.

    Dad appears, and Mitya decides to use the Smerdy signal of the presence of Groushenka to get him to open up. Why does Mitya later say, "God was looking over me then"? Suddenly, we are with Grigory, stumbling around in a semi-drunken daze, vaguely aware of something amiss. As he blunders into the garden, he finds the gate wide open. Why would Mitya have gone to all the trouble to jump the fence if the gate had been open? Now Grigory tries to tackle Mitya who is escaping over the fence. Then we have the pestle, the putative murder weapon.

    Of course, Mitya thinks he has probably murdered Grigory since there's blood everywhere, especially on Mitya's clothes. DNA testing, where were you when we needed you?

    Later, there will be tremendous speculation why Mitya left Grigory if he was innocent. It was an opportunist's decision. How could he locate Groushenka, which is why he had gone there anyway, if he was busy answering the cops' questions about how it happened?

    Deems
    July 6, 2001 - 09:58 am
    Good question, Joan, and well worth thinking about in terms of the drama we are witnessing. It is part of theater lore that when one brings a loaded gun on stage, that gun must go off by the end of the play. Since Dos. is an extremely dramatic novelist, creating scene after scene and conversation after conversation, I would think that we can expect that the pestle will be used.

    As indeed it is. Dos. always plays fair though he may plant red herrings all over the place.

    Jo Meander
    July 6, 2001 - 11:33 pm
    Joan, I don't think he consciously planned to murder his father... certainly not with calm premeditation. But who was the pestle for? Does he hit Grigory with it? Good point, Henry, about the open gate! Who was running? Was someone else there? Dimitri seems to be in a stupor afterward, bloodsmeared, clutching that money in his hand, holding it our in front of him for anyone to see. Is the debt to Katerina forgotten as he plans the festivities for Grushenka and her officer?

    Jo Meander
    July 6, 2001 - 11:39 pm
    Maryal, I was just thinking about the vividness of the scenes when you noted what a dramatic writer Dos. is. He can move from tension to sorrow to humor in the bat of an eye, and leave an indelible print in the reader's mind with a scene---like Alyosha and then child in the sreet, and then with his poor father, and "Gold Mines," and now this crucial episode in the garden!

    Henry Misbach
    July 7, 2001 - 07:33 am
    I'll speculate on my own question's answer: that Mitya was later thankful for whatever interrupted him. Left to a confrontation with his father, Mitya himself has little doubt that he would have taken the opportunity to murder him.

    This kind of thing makes it hard for him later to sound innocent, especially with respect to details.

    If there's anything that heightens one's patriotism (which one wishes to have at this time of year), it's the juridical system in other countries compared to ours. We'll see later how Russia's system then differs from ours now.

    Deems
    July 7, 2001 - 09:31 am
    Jo--Yes, there is so much drama here, and Dos. can switch from the philosophical to the comic in the blink of an eye. Intermixing comedy with dramatic events, which are now building to a fairly obvious conclusion, Dos. leads us ever forward.

    Henry--Indeed there seems to be a trial looming in the future. Dos. has planted many clues. He also skillfully breaks off the narrative with Dmitri's being grateful that God was watching over him that day. There's a GAP here in the narrative, one that will be filled later.

    Maryal

    Jo Meander
    July 7, 2001 - 09:54 am
    ...and no mention of blood on the pestle, no mention of whose blood has stained Mitya's hands and clothes.

    Deems
    July 7, 2001 - 11:42 am
    DNA analysis needed!! Alas, not available.

    Joan Pearson
    July 8, 2001 - 02:17 pm
    DNA! Yes, Maryal, that's exactly what Dmitri needs at this moment, isn't it? I think that Dos. reveals another facet of his writing ability. He can write mystery with the best of them? He presents a good case against Dmitri, enough to make us believe that he may have killed Fyodor, he may have killed old Grigory. And all the while he spins the story around Dmitri and murder, he sprinkles other little suggestions easily overlooked.

    Dmitri climbs the fence...the same spot the Lizveta climbed over (reminding us of Smerdy in case we forgot him.)

    And then there's Grigory, yes, his back is bad, yes, Marfa has rubbed him down with vodka and yes, she drank some herself, drank herself into a deep sleep, just as Smerdy knew she would. What he didn't plan though was that Grigory would wake up ..."worried that the house might be unguarded in such perilous times", to find the gate "wide open"...just as Smerdy had planned it to be so that Dmitri could get in to murder his father. But did that happen? Did Dmitri kill Fyodor? Did he kill or injure Grigory even? Is there anything in this chapter that would indicate that he did?

    I'm wondering if later on Dos will return to this scene in the dark, in the garden...he does have the tendancy to return to scenes, over and over. I wouldn't be surprised if he does this later...shows us what really happened.

    But right now, all we see is Dmitri with that pestle in his hand, we see him running when he hears Grigory, Grigory recognizing him and "yelling 'monster, parricide' so the whole neighborhood could hear'" when he sees Dmitri running. We see Grigory pulling his leg as Dmitri tries to climb over the wall, Grigory falling back and then his head bleeding profusely. The pestle falls out of Dmitri's hand onto the path. It isn't clear at all that Dmitri hit Grigory in the head with it. It was in his hand and then he tossed it away to try to stanch the flow of blood.

    All the 'evidence' that Dmitri even killed his father or even injured Grigory is circumstantial at this point, isn't it? Henry, Dmitri might have hated his father enough to kill him, and the interuption may have prevented that...but is his hatred enough to make him guilty of this crime. Doesn't Smerdy also seem bent on seeing his father dead by setting the scene to have Dmitri murder him?

    I'm thinking of Zosima's precept...that we all share the guilt for the sins of our brothers. There are several different levels on which Dmitri can be considered guilty of this murder. But I'm not sure that his is the hand that actually committed this crime. It will be interesting to see how this plays out, won't it? I can already see the evidence piling up against Dmitri...DNA could have proved the blood on Dmitri's hands and handkerchief is not Karamazov's. I'm wondering if Grigory is dead...he's lost a lot of blood....... Do you think that Dmitri is in fact a murderer because he is ferocious enough to be one, because he hates enough to kill?

    FaithP
    July 8, 2001 - 03:02 pm
    I don't believe that we should consider Dmitri guilty of murder based on his "wishes", else we are all murderers. Or perhaps that is what Dos is pointing out. Still,.....the worse thing that he did in this whole farce is to leave Grigor bleeding in the path. When he reached out and felt the blood, he should have immediatly picked him up and carried him to his house, roused someone to go for a doctor, given first aid which any army officer would know. This was his most terrible crime other than being crazy from unrequented love and too much vodka. Faith

    Jo Meander
    July 8, 2001 - 04:10 pm
    No, Dimitri probably isn't a murderer; he's the cause of Grigory's fall, though I doubt that he even hit him.

    Joan Pearson
    July 8, 2001 - 04:38 pm
    So Dos. is building the excitement by including us in the knowledge that he didn't do it, but leaving the clues behind so that we are frightened for him, that the wrong man will be implicated?

    And will the conclusion be that all who hate are implicated, one way or another? That it doesn't matter who pulls the trigger or wields the knife...all are responsible for the sins of one another? I'm still trying to understand what Zosima was saying with this. Lord knows Dos. repeated it often enough!

    Jo Meander
    July 8, 2001 - 06:26 pm
    I thought it was all who are indifferent or who abandon! Why do I think that? Would Z. include them with the haters?

    Henry Misbach
    July 8, 2001 - 06:45 pm
    The only problem Mitya has with bringing in anyone else on the condition of Grigory is that it would delay him in his primary mission, which is to find Grushenka and make contact with her. After that he discovers that she has gone to her old lover, the captain.

    Just when we might get dismissive of Mitya's little problem, he profoundly worsens it. All of a sudden, he plainly has plenty of money. This is all the consequence of a deal he made with himself, but it forms a key part of the evidence he is racking up against himself. He digs the hole a little deeper here by lying about it, saying that he got it from Mme Hohlakov. He has told others about Grigory; so he cannot deny having been there, so his opportunity is established. The money is a substantial part of the motive.

    Just as, of course, they didn't have DNA testing then, I think we can also view their forensics as extremely primitive, as there never is any real question raised about the general size, weight, and shape of the weapon.

    It will be interesting to get to the outcome of the missing intern case and Rep. Condit. Before we get overcritical of Dos' cops (they're coming), we should ask if the media have not already tried and convicted Condit. And, this may be one of those cases that drags on forever.

    Jo Meander
    July 9, 2001 - 06:28 am
    Henry when did he tell about Grigory? I have a few pages left to read, and at one point Mitya says something about being worried about someone, but he isn't specific in that comment.

    Joan Pearson
    July 9, 2001 - 08:26 am
    Oh my! Where did Dmitri get that 3000 rubles if not from Fyodor? Are we to believe that he was watching his father at the window, heard Grigory, fled, had the scuffle at the wall, left Grigory bleeding profusely.......and went back into his father's place and took the money? That doesn't add up, does it?

    Clearly through these last four chapters, Dmitri is tormented by whatever he has done, whether it's because he left old Grigory to die, because he's stolen his father's money...or worse!

    Everything is changed now...though he is intent on finding Grushenka. Why doesn't he take the money to pay Katerina? Wasn't that the plan?

    Jo Meander
    July 9, 2001 - 11:07 am
    Yes,Joan,it's almost as if He's forgotten how important that was to him. Maybe he doesn't care about being an "honorable man" if he can't have Grushenka!
    I keep seeing a picture of him watching someone kill Old Fyodor and then helping himself to the money! (It is his,isn't it?)

    Joan Pearson
    July 9, 2001 - 12:30 pm
    Jo, I get the feeling that he knows he must run now because he has done something terrible. (????????) I don't know what the terrible thing is, I don't think he's murdered his father, though there's the question about where he got that money from. Is he running because he knows that Grigory saw him? And that he will be blamed for Grigory's bleeding to death? Why does he leave Grigory, Faith has asked. Certainly he is not an honorable man any longer.

    He sees that Grushenka is NOT with his father after all. He was so certain. So he rushes to her house with the 3000 rubles. What if he had found her at home. Would he have left the money at Katerina's and then run off with Grushenka?

    Henry Misbach
    July 9, 2001 - 12:37 pm
    Jo Meander, very near the end of chapter IV, Mitya makes a futile attempt to wipe the blood from Grigory's head. He finally decides that he must leave him there, and just hope he's not dead or is found before he dies.

    Later, he's going to be asked why, if he is innocent of his father's murder, he would not seek help for Grigory rather than leave him, perhaps to die. In Mitya's own words, "If I have broken his skull, how can I find out now?" "If I've killed him, I've killed him. . .you've come to grief, old man, so there you must lie."

    Of course, if he does seek help, whoever comes may have heard Grigory shout, "Parricide." Mitya does not yet know, but he may sense, that he is as of that moment the chief suspect in his father's murder. And, even if he isn't, precious time will get by, making contact with Grushenka even more problematical.

    FaithP
    July 9, 2001 - 12:50 pm
    I don't give a snap of my fingers for Dmitri's reasons. He committed a criminal act leaving Gregori who may be dead But may not be.

    When I read the encounter with Fenya I thought he might be going to reconsider and go back and help Grigor but no, he gets deeper into his morass by running to Peter and when I read of "the bundle of money in his hand" I was amazed and then shocked. What had I missed in the garden scene. I went back and read it again. Nope, it seems Dos is really laying a trap for Mitya and I can't see it myself. Good detective story eh? Where did that money come from. Is it Fathers money? Is he going to kill himself witht he pistols? I kept reading and it was truly getting me excited. It is my impression at this chapter that he is totally deranged and lost to reality. Faith

    Nellie Vrolyk
    July 9, 2001 - 05:43 pm
    There is what I think is an important clue much earlier in the book (page 184 in my copy) Where Dmitri asks Alyosha to stay because he has something that he wants to confess to Alyosha alone. (I will not put all the words, just those that I think are most important)

    "...(As he said "here," Dmitri struck his chest with his fist with a strange air, as though the dishonour lay precisely on his chest, in some spot, in a pocket, perhaps, or hanging round his neck.)

    ..."I told you everything just now, but I didn't tell you this, because even I had not brass enough for it. I can still pull up; if I do, I can give back the full half of my lost honour to-morrow.

    Note I made the most important bits of all bold.

    While all the evidence and his own character, his tendency for violence, is against him; I don't think that Dmitri was the one who murdered Fyodor.

    There are still a lot of questions that need answering. Someone opened the door from the house into the garden -it was closed when Dmitri entered the garden by climbing over the wall. I assume that the door could only be opened from the inside by Fyodor; so I'm speculating that after Dmitri had knocked the secret signal on the window and just as Dmitri is distracted -I assume by Grigory entering the garden through the gate-and takes off; just then Fyodor leaves the window and goes to open the door for what he believes is Grushenka. While Dmitri hits Grigory over the head in his effort to escape, someone else goes into Fyodor's room through the open window and waits there for F to return and kills him. Mind you this is wild speculation right now.

    Who do I suspect? Smerdy! He did fake his seizure after all, and his adoptive parents are knocked out by the 'potion' they have taken; so he can easily move about without being seen. Yes he is laying unconscious in his bed. I think he took that same 'potion' that Grigory and Marya took after he returned to his room after killing Fyodor and taking the money. Again strictly speculation. In my reading I am just through the part where the police and attorneys question Dmitri.

    Enough of the speculation. I'm getting carried away.

    Jo Meander
    July 10, 2001 - 03:49 pm
    Nettie, you said, "-it was closed when Dmitri entered the garden by climbing over the wall. I assume that the door could only be opened from the inside by Fyodor; so I'm speculating that after Dmitri had knocked the secret signal on the window and just as Dmitri is distracted -I assume by Grigory entering the garden through the gate-and takes off; just then Fyodor leaves the window and goes to open the door for what he believes is Grushenka. While Dmitri hits Grigory over the head in his effort to escape, someone else goes into Fyodor's room through the open window and waits there for F to return and kills him"

    Nettie, are we to believe that someone other than Fyodor opened the gate while Dimitri was spying on Fyodor? With the intention of letting in... whom? Grushenka? Another person with evil on his mind? If so, the gateperson would have to be someone who already knew that Fyodor was recptive to a late-night guest and was taking advantage of that knowledge to help destroy him??? Smerdy??? Maybe even opening the gate to make it look as if someone else entered!
    Another question: If the money came from Fyodor's room, how/when did Dmitri get it?

    Henry Misbach
    July 10, 2001 - 04:41 pm
    Nellie, I can see that you've been cheating, probably by looking forward as well as back. I do appreciate your detail on Mitya's secret "cash stash." It is certainly key.

    Faith P, yes, he is guilty of a minor crime in leaving Grigory, but he's gonna have much larger worries soon.

    But the Poles have got me thoroughly confused. I thought the card shark discovered was the little guy's heat, Vrublevsky. These two seem to work as a pair, and I don't understand Maximov's role. Both of them participated in the meeting in which Mitya put them on a "woudja take" that, for Grushenka, makes clear that the captain was just after her money. For 3 grand, Mitya had him bought off. From the little Pole's standpoint, I wouldn't expect to see the rest after 700 down, either.

    I think I see now, that Vrublevsky is just doing his job when he insults Grushenka, now that she knows her boyfriend would have sold her out for 3 grand and is a card cheat as well. Kalganov seems to be there as an opportunist, as does Maximov. But, quite so, both the little guy with the pipe (and Grushenka's putative fiance) and Vruvlevsky have left the room and are locked out.

    What's tricky is that she later speaks of Kalganov as "my boy," in the same context where she still won't declare to Mitya, and is using Kalganov as jealousy fodder. But he knows he's just that; fodder. And it's not long after that that she does declare, then come the cops.

    Jo Meander
    July 10, 2001 - 09:07 pm
    Mitya was able to close his eyes to the possibility of the officer reentering Grushenka’s life because he was so preoccupied with what seemed to be more threatening matters: Old Fyodor and the money he owed to Katerina. The Officer and his letter seemed like a story about a bogey man, intended to frighten and stimulate, not real, by comparison. Fyodor and the money were the immediate obstacles to the idyll he was designing in his imagination, a happy life with Grushenka, away from everyone and everything that ever seemed a threat.
    As for the Polish officer, it took a while to locate him! Grushenka seems preoccupied with young Kalganov, and her words about the officer later in the chapter make it clear that her memory of her first lover was distorted by the idealistic way she had viewed him in her adolescence. She wonders how she could have spent five miserable years remembering that he threw her over. And that’s the whole issue, really: he threw her over! She didn’t remember or ever before clearly see the little dandy with the curled wig; she saw a sophisticated officer whom she thought found her attractive and desirable as a mate. She believed this of herself; she couldn’t understand how she could be so abruptly discarded. It was this unsettling experience in her youth and the insecurity that came with it that threatened her self-esteem and maybe even her belief that she could thrive without him. Those feelings remained with her, much stronger and painful than any clear memory of this self-serving, dishonest pipsqueak. She still isn’t over it, even as she seems to turn her loving attention to Mitya. Ah, youth!
    As for Kalganov, I get the impression that she's "playing house": he's a "pretty little boy" and her mothering attentions are self-soothing and a way of distracting herself from her disappointment in her returned "lover."

    Joan Pearson
    July 11, 2001 - 05:57 am
    Henry, I think it's very possible that our Nellie has quite an imagination...don't think she reads ahead, that's just the way her mind works! Nellie, is that true? I can accept your theory that someone else went in there behind Dmitri's back (while he was wrestling with Grigory perhaps), simply because it's just too obvious from these chapters that Dmitri is being set up for something he didn't do....that he will be falsely accused, but that his hostility towards his father make him almost guilty because of that.

    Do you get the feeling that there is a "missing scene" that Dos. will revisit in later chapters? Perhaps that's what Henry is referring to? Don't answer these musings, Henry dear!!! This is just too delicious ...working with only the clues that Dos. is revealing in this edition of the Russian Herald.

    Nellie, the question remains...where DID Dmitri get this money. I can't believe it is NOT his father's 3000 rubles. The question is how did they get in his pocket?

    How about Pyotr Illyich's comments when he sees the blood and the money..."Have you killed someone? Have you found a gold mine?" Dos. is like a weaver, strands of images and references intertwined throughout, coming from different characters' mouths each time? I love it!

    Dmitri seems not to know why the blood was shed in the first place. He's not acting like a man who has just killed his father, is he? I don't know how such a man would act come to think of it.

    When Fenya stares at his bloody hands, he says, "That's human blood, and my God! why was it shed? ...But, there's a fence here (he looked at her as thought setting her a riddle) a high fence, and terrible to look at. But at dawn tomorrow, when the sun rises, Mitya will leap over that fence."

    What is the riddle? What is the high fence "Mitya" will jump over tomorrow? He's calling himself 'Mitya'... The name he calls himself? What name do you call yourself? Is this the reason for the title of this Book? Because we are finally introduced to the real Dmitri...into his innermost thoughts?

    Joan Pearson
    July 11, 2001 - 06:56 am
    How long did it take you to realize the pudgy guy on the couch was the dashing young officer who had swept Grushenka off her feet only five years before? I kept looking at the tall one, the bodyguard...no, I really thought that the officer hadn't shown up at all and that they were all gathered in the room waiting for him to arrive. Grushenka's whole demeanor was not one of delerious excitement...



    The only emotion she expresses is fear at the sight of Dmitri. By the end of this chapter, she seems to indicate that she loves him. What changes her mind about him?

    Jo, I like your explanation as to why G. is playing with her boy-toy, Kalganov. He reminds her of her own youthful innocence in some ways too, don't you think? I was a bit worried throughout this scene that she would throw herself at Kalganov, (in Dmitri's presence), trying to recapture her lost youth. Who is Kalganov, by the way? Is he the young man who was with Pyotr Miusov in Zosima's cell in Book I? I remember the name, but am not attaching a face...

    This whole chapter...a great movie scene, don't you think? Will make a note to look for it in the video. It is comedy again. How does Dos. manage to incorporate these humorous scenes into what I've always thought of as a heavy Russian novel? Was Crime and Punishment like this? Was high comedy interspersed amidst the angst?

    Deems
    July 11, 2001 - 06:58 am
    Jo--Good morning. You and I have the same take on Grushenka. Five years ago she was a teenager and in love with what she then saw as a dashing man. He glittered, he said he loved her, he deserted her. He CHEATED her in ways that she apparently does not yet understand because when he is caught cheating at cards, she says, "How he has changed." I suggest that he has not changed at all--Grushenka has changed. She has become a grownup.

    Grushenka may not have been living the most morally upright life, but she has been faithful to the man who keeps her AND she has developed business ability as well as an understanding of just how attractive she is to men. It is Grushenka who has changed during those five years. Her lover--the first man to whom she gave herself--is the same cad now that he always was. What a jerk!

    ~Maryal

    Deems
    July 11, 2001 - 07:02 am
    Joan--Ah yes, those FENCE references! First we have Smerdyakov's mom leaping over the fence (well, scrambling would most likely be a better word) and bearing her child in Karamazov's outbuilding. Then we have Mitya going over the fence to get into his father's home because the Gate is Locked. And then we get this metaphorical reference to yet another fence that Mitya says he will leap. He tells Fenya that in the future she will understand what he means.

    And that "gold mine" reference that you mention is a gem. Think of how Mitya must hear the question. He has only recently been all around Robin Hood's barn with Mrs. K. on that topic and here it comes again! We are dealing with a master here. And it's a good story too!

    Maryal

    Jo Meander
    July 11, 2001 - 07:44 am
    I agree: the officer hasn't changed. He was always a "ripoff"!!
    Godd question Joan: Is this Kalganov the person from Zosima's cell? These characters have a way of reappearing, making me think that Dos. wastes no words or persons. If a character shows up once (like Maximov), he will function later in the plot.

    Henry Misbach
    July 11, 2001 - 08:11 am
    I finally got Kalganov, Maximov, and the Poles sorted out last night. The most helpful part to me was to go back to where the first two appear in the story to begin with. This happens hardly 50 pages into the novel in "an unfortunate gathering." Kalganov is only about 20 years old, and is undergoing some sort of identity crisis, partly but not totally related to where he plans to attend university. Maximov is about 60. In this scene (you'll recall it now), Ivan punches Kalganov in the chest so hard, it keeps him from entering the Karamazov coach and nearly dumps him on his Kiester in the snow.

    I'm sure Mitya's first thought when he sees these two men is (Oh, no, not them!) because of the embarassment caused mainly by his father, who was railing back then at the Father Superior and Zossima as if they were running a racket. Maximov seems to serve as a sort of elder advisor, presumably appointed by Miusov, the noble who has been to Paris.

    There's an undercurrent in the scene at the inn of some heated feelings between Russians and Poles. The Poles know, down deep, that Russians regard them as second class human beings. All this "Pan" stuff, I surmise (I don't know Polish), is like the Italian word "Paysan," in which a sort of egalitarianism is suggested by calling the other person "countryman," "farmer." When Pan Vrublevsky wants a toast to Russia before 1772, what he's referring to is the time before the Russian annexation of Poland. Yet and still, the Russians feel a strong sense of common background, and probably you can trace Pan-Slavism to the outbreak of WW I. It was only on that account that the Russians had the slightest interest in what happened to the Serbs as a consequence of the assassination of the Archduke.

    Of course, Dos couldn't know about the latter. But I think you will find an on-again, off-again cameraderie here between the Poles and Russians they perceive as Pan-Slavists.

    I have not yet determined how far back Mitya was aware of the fact that Grushenka's captain was a Pole. I do find it hard not to think that his threat as a suitor didn't live for Mitya because he thought, all said and done, Grushenka simply will not marry and give her fortune to a Pole!

    Joan Pearson
    July 11, 2001 - 08:20 am
    Dare I say this, Jo...it reminds me of the soaps! Arrgh! Major sin! Whoever would dare compare Dostoevsky to the soaps!!!!! But don't they? Don't they just keep turning up? In the same town, different context? Yes, yes, just like Maximov. Remember him? The one that Ivan kicked off the carriage in the departure from the monastery? I can't remember what he was doing there either. Some dealings with the monastery over land? Maybe he wasn't in Zosima's cell, but at the luncheon? But Kalganov?

    Speaking of lunch...wasn't that some take-out that Mitya had delivered to the inn...at no expense! Clearly he will spend all this stolen money. Cases of champagne...caviar, pate..."just like last time". (Were you surprised at what went on or rather what did not go on "last time"?) All thoughts of repaying Katerina clearly forgotten! He will spend the money now like "dirt", like "water". Will use it for one last fling with Grushenka...and her "officer". What's going on? I'm almost certain it had something to do with his reaction to Grushenka's message conveyed by Fenya..."remember always that I loved you for one hour." He concludes that the one hour is forever, but I'd love to hear your "translation" of this sentiment.

    Joan Pearson
    July 11, 2001 - 08:30 am
    Henri, we are posting together. Thanks for the information on the Poles and the Russians. Can you fill in any more about the relations between Russian, Poland and France at this time?

    Grushenka clearly doesn't want to listen to anything said in Polish in this scene. I wonder if her officer called her "Agrippina" back in the old days, and if it bothered her then? I dimly remember her attributing his use of the Polish language to his wife...

    Kalganov...a relative of Miusov then? Wasn't Miusov showing "interest" in the boy? I don't think Ivan kicked him off the coach...I think it was Maxikov. But memory is fuzzy.

    FaithP
    July 11, 2001 - 12:02 pm
    Ivan did kick Kalgonov off the coach "he hit him in the chest" sending him flying, and it was refered to by Dos as the first evidence of Ivan's temper.

    Yes I was a little bit surprised but not totally as I never did think that Grushenka actually had relations with Dmitri. In fact she never does with anyone. I am not totally sure Dos indicated that she was sexually active with her "old man". The way he writes it is more or less a guess in this area. As I said in the very introduction to our Grushenka, it is only by reputation that we think of her as a loose woman.

    When did she love Dmitri for an hour? Was it the first time he spent his money on the frolic with the peasants and anyone else who came into the inn? Just like now. Dmitri is creating the scene all over again and the inn keeper and the peasants are all ready to rob him again. I thought the fence Mitya was ready to leap meant he would shoot himself, thus he went to buy pistols. As usual (since he is crazy now) he buys another picnic instead and heads for the inn and the sight of the Polish lover. fp

    Jo Meander
    July 11, 2001 - 09:22 pm
    Henry,your information increased my understanding of that scene. Thanks!

    Deems
    July 12, 2001 - 08:57 am
    The landownder, Maximov, is invited by Karamazov Sr. to go home with them, but Ivan, who has had enough of his father's acting-out, "stuck Maximov a heavy blow is the chest which sent him flying back two or three paces." (This incident occurs way back in the beginning when the Karamazov family meets with the starets Zosima.)

    It's important that it is Maximov whom Ivan strikes because he is an "old" man. (He's "about sixty".) Kalganov is a young man, still wet behind the ears. No wonder Grushenka treats Kalganov like a puppy. Or a boytoy.

    ~Maryal

    Jo Meander
    July 12, 2001 - 03:30 pm
    He is curiously unresponsive to her feminine charms!

    Deems
    July 12, 2001 - 04:44 pm
    True, JO, and somewhat moody to boot. WHY is he so interested in Maximov? I wonder what he expects to get from this rather silly man.

    Henry Misbach
    July 12, 2001 - 06:43 pm
    Thanks for your comments, Joan and Jo Meander, among others. Believe it or not, I dug up a little more about Zosimus. No, don't be alarmed, it was all in English!

    Seems our Zosimus, writing somewhere about 500 CE, not only opposed the new Christian order, heralded mainly by the reign of Constantine. He also says that Christianity, (since one is forgiven), allows any crime. My essayist gives me to understand that the context makes clear that Zosimus intends an indictment of Constantine for the murder of both his wife and his son--and maybe his nephew as well.

    The little Pole is certainly bolder than I to address his beloved as "Aggripina." There were two of them, and if memory serves, both ended badly. As the mother of Nero, she poisoned one of the other pretenders to the throne, to assure Nero's success. To thank her, he had built a ship that would self-destruct off-shore and drown her; but it malfunctioned, so he had to have her murdered in a less subtle way. The other one was even worse. So, while the name implies sufficient nobility, it carries some extremely nasty overtones.

    The trouble with faux erudition like this is: what if she doesn't get it and you have to explain. Humph! Better he than I.

    Now, if Zossima's name doesn't hail from imperial Rome, why the other tie-ups to Imperial Roman blood lust? Especially are we fairly showered with all-in-the-family blood. I mean, next to matricide. . .

    Jo Meander
    July 12, 2001 - 10:37 pm
    I see this Zosima as an antidote to all of that! He offers balance, hope for the human condition, forgiveness of weakness and folly, love. The Karamazovs are flawed, like the rest of us, only they make a better story and a better case for the need for divine love and forgiveness. This Zosima steps outside the accepted thinking of Christianity at the time when this book was written because he forgives and loves even those who commit suicide. Is that enough to make him a protestor, like the ancient Zosimus?

    Joan Pearson
    July 13, 2001 - 06:08 am
    Henri, that's amazing! The early Zosima was not only "opposed to the new order", but wrote that "any crime is forgiven under Christianity, therefore any crime is allowed"! Think about it! Ivan has put forth the idea that if one does NOT accept the immortality of the soul (Christianity), then Crime is allowed...that crime does not exist!!! Our two-headed hydra, Dos. has struck again! It works both ways, doesn't it? Any way you slice it, crime is allowed and forgiven.

    Jo, yes! Zosima specifically mentioned loving and forgiving the suicides. And Dos. has presented both Ivan and Dmitri as candidates...even Alyosha suggested he might kill himself at one point (I think). All this talk makes you wonder at the suicide rate in Russia at this time...

    So, Fae..."climbing the fence" refers to Dmitri's suicidal intentions? That makes sense...wonder why he using these words though...I suspect to tie in with other "fence" images? When he hears that Grushenka has gone back to her "first and rightful lover", he starts behaving as a suicide characteristically behaves...giving away his belongings...spending.

    He no longer considers returning Katerina's money so that he can live honorably as Grushenka's husband. This is no longer an issue, is it? His smile at hearing G's last message to him, that she loved him for one hour...spurs him onward to celebrate one more time with Grushenka. He will spare no expense to make it a wonderful last hour with her before it is all over.

    There are some nagging questions about how he envisions this party. He says "One hour of her love is worth the rest of his life." Does he intend to celebrate that one hour with Grushenka and her officer? He understands they are trysting at the inn. What does he expect? Does he just want Grushenka to understand how pure is his love, that he wants nothing but her pleasure and happiness, even if it is with someone else...so that she will remember his love forever?

    Joan Pearson
    July 13, 2001 - 06:14 am
    And I'm still not clear why Maximov and Kalganov are at this party. What brings them to Mokroe? Thanks to you all, I now remember these two from the early scene at the monastery. Max., the landowner, NOT in Zosima's cell, but there on business,(something to do with a land deal), later at the luncheon and then attempting to get into Karazov's coach, kicked off by Ivan.

    And Kalganov, the young protege of ...Miusov, a student. Isn't he studying or about to study in Paris? An intellectual like Ivan. No wonder he's detached from the scene in Mokroe...describing it as "all this peasant foolery ~ swinish!"

    But why is he travelling with Max? And what brings them to Mokroe together, and WHY are they at this inn with the officer and Grushenka, among their party, their tryst? Surely more than coincidence. Surely this is not what Grushenka envisioned as she made her way to see her officer for the first time after all this time? Must she not have been surprised to share this romantic evening with these two?

    Were they invited by the officer? Did the officer contact Grushenka only to ask her support in some sort of land deal that involved Maxikov? Why is Kalganov here at all with Max though? Jo, doesn't it seem that he, Kalganov is there for a specific purpose that does not include this party, or flirting with Grushenka?

    It's still hard for me to grasp the age difference...K. is twenty, Grushenka, 22! I'm smiling whenever I see Grushenka referred to as a "woman". I suppose she is...but hey, she's only 22 years old! She's had to grow up fast, I take it. And in Russia, at the time, I suppose that is considered "mature". Look at little Lise at 14 making plans for marriage to Alyosha! Still, the image of Grushenka, the woman, toying with the "young" Kalganov does not quite compute ...he is so detached, she so inexperienced in matters of the heart...

    Deems
    July 13, 2001 - 08:15 am
    is a hopeless Romantic of the first order. Seems that since he intends to kill himself, one brief hour just in the presence of Grushenka will be enough for him. So he orders up that huge picnic with more champagne than even the storekeep thinks necessary and heads off after her.

    Because Mitya accepts that Grushenka has gone back to her first lover who is according to the title of my chapter, "The Former and Indisputable One," he can accept the situation. What gets me is this idea that a woman's first lover is set apart and set apart as someone with "indisputable" rights to her. IRK!

    I suspect that there is a tie between all this talk of suicide and Goethe, but I'll have to do a little checking before I post that idea.

    Maryal

    Henry Misbach
    July 13, 2001 - 09:21 am
    I thought I'd get some comment on "Agrippina," our Polish captain's rather infelicitous nickname for Grushenka, when addressing her. Sometime early in the Roman Republic, there were at least two or three Agrippas, whom I used to be able to place precisely. The feminine form of that name was used far along into imperial times, to evoke the ever increasingly distant days when Rome was a republic. They (including Zosimus)were well aware of that then. Why does it live for Dostoevsky, but not much for us?

    Let me hazard a guess. Back in my late collegiate years, I made the fateful decision to go into the study of Medieval History. My advisor was a strong believer in every medievalist having a good background in Ancient History. It was not long before I came to understand that I had started something a little different from the main objective, but at least as important as it. And that was: to repair my shocking ignorance of Classical Antiquity.

    Whenever I came to something introduced by, "As every schoolboy knows. . ." I knew that there was an excellent chance I would be learning it for the first time.

    My motto is, "Never underestimate a 19th century education." Those folks learned that stuff, and learned it well. Somewhere, I recall Dos has one of his characters say that the purpose of Latin was to punish the schoolboys. Take it from one (Dos) who probably knows from first hand experience.

    I found out lately a fact that shocked me when I read it: Harry Truman graduated from high school in 1901. I would have guessed about 20 years later. That lonely fact explains a comment he made about MacArthur, repeated here totally without reference to its validity (or non-), namely that he reminded Truman of no one so much as Pompey in his Eastern Command. I would bet that, among the people who remember that occasion, only about one in twenty-five recall his remark. And, among the same grand total of those who were there, no more than one in a thousand could say who Pompey was, precisely where on the map his Eastern Command was, about when it all happened and with what general consequences.

    What Harry shares with Dos is a 19th century education.

    Jo Meander
    July 13, 2001 - 01:27 pm
    I'm feeling brave, Henry: was he Caesar's rival for conquest omnipotence? Did it all occur about 5 centuries B.C.? Hey,he had a city named after him!!! Am I all wet???

    Deems
    July 13, 2001 - 05:05 pm
    First thought in my head reading Henry's post about all those Romans was that there was an Agrippina in "I, Claudius," which I have read and seen twice on TV, first time when it was on years ago and then again with my daughter. Agrippina, one of them, was the mother of NERO and may have poisoned Claudius. The other famous Agrippina, her mother, was also the mother of Caligula. A couple of not good Caesars, Caligula and Nero. I wouldn't want to be called Agrippina as a pet name either. Grrrrrrr. I do not like that "gentleman."

    Henry Misbach
    July 13, 2001 - 06:14 pm
    Nice work, Jo Meander and Maryal. I appreciate it when folks take a stab, without looking anything up.

    The tie-up with Caesar most easily sheds light on Pompey. But when you miss the chronology by approximately 4.5 centuries, you know there's considerable info about him that isn't there. Don't feel bad about that, because most of us are that way.

    Good point by Maryal from another of my favorite authors, Robert Graves. The Emperor Tiberius (the moody guy that hung out often in grottoes) had Agrippina the Elder banished by the Senate; she starved to death (not a pleasant way to go). Agrippina the Younger was Nero's mother, and he almost certainly ordered her murder. I still think she was the one he had the trick ship built for, but it didn't work.

    And what is this--mere parricide!?

    I think Joan's right also, that Dos packs a lot of punch into his irony, drawing as much from Ancient as (for him) Modern literature.

    FaithP
    July 13, 2001 - 10:56 pm
    Dos has drawn us a picture of a less than lovable character and has led us step by step to believe he is a murder. And the Author makes it all so convincing that I assumed he was guilty of this murder and was so mad that Fenya had lied to him about where Grushenk was and left him up in the air so he had to go to his fathers house ..from here on in everything is so plausable . But I loved Dmitri's prayer,as in his anguish he is about o kill himself and crys out this prayer ..".for I love Thee O Lord. I am a wretch, but I love thee. It thou sendest me to hell I shall love thee there and from there I shall cry out that I will love thee for ever and ever."

    Mitya Mitya you are like the people Zossima speaks of who sin but who still love God,such deep love said Zossima will lead to salvation.

    Mitya you will need that love and all the strenght it will give you as you continue forward with your transformation.

    The trail of clues and witnesses are so spectacular that no I was not surprised to see the police interupt this crazy drunken party. Faith

    Jo Meander
    July 14, 2001 - 08:20 am
    Life is an exercise in humiliation for the impulsive and unwary. I should never "take a stab" after a glass of beer on a warm afternoon, or any other time! (God knows what I would have said if it had been two beers and really hot!) After years of teaching Julius Caesar, I managed to interpolate a 0 after 49 B.C. and add 4.5 centuries to the time when the triumvirate ended in warfare. Afer whom was Pompeii named five (or six?) centuries erlier? You don't have to tell me, Henry! I just may look it up! I never knew before today that Caesar had given his daughter Julia in marriage to Pompey to seal their political union. The poor thing was already dead, says my source, when they went to war.

    Henry Misbach
    July 14, 2001 - 06:37 pm
    Jo Meander, I've found that it's not those who commit a major error on a point of history who know the least about it. I have always been slightly dyslexic, primarily with numbers. But now, that cold beer would have gone well last week (this week it's cool,just as I advertise).

    I have carried about with me a copy of Tacitus' complete works which, when I bought it, set me back a whole dollar sixty-five (plus tax)! On a hunch I checked it out. Sure enough, in the Annals, Book 14, chs.7-9, he tells the whole story about Nero's attempt to arrange Agrippina's demise in what would look like shipwreck, a common cause of death in those days. Apparently a large quantity of lead, suspended over the deck, was to be dropped suddenly so as to kill the helmsman and break the ship apart. The first objective was realized, but Agrippina had to be helped into the water. And, since it was sprung prematurely, she was able to stay afloat long enough to hitch a ride with a passing boat and got home safely. He tells later of the less subtle way in which he had her offed.

    Don't you think, Jo Meander, that our tendency with regard to Rome is the exact reverse of what it was in the 19th century, both here and in England? The US as it has been in most of our lives has identified with the Empire. But, back when the British Empire was still a-building, the tendency was to relate the Romans to the British. Both would muddle through to victory, just regular chaps and all that.

    Joan Pearson
    July 15, 2001 - 09:37 am
    I've just reread the Delerium chapter...watching Mitya go from the crazed, suicidal rejected suitor to the deleriously happy lover who realizes still that his time as a free man will be short-lived because of murder and theft.

    Faith, the author does lead us from the portrayal of the bestial Dmitri who would murder his own father for money, heartlessly leave an old man bleeding to death ~ all for lust. Yet, in this last chapter, despite all the crimes above, Dos. has managed to soften your heart with his prayer to God that he loves him, even though he will send him to hell for his sins.

    Gradually, a new Dmitri is presented and the new Grushenka continues to evolve. I reread the chapter because it is so rich in visual images that it is easy to overlook the undertones.

    Did you notice how frequently Dmitri's headaches are mentioned? His head burns, he clutches it with both hands. I'm wondering if these headaches are signs of a physical condition we will hear more about later.

    When does Grushenka realize that Dmitri is the man she loves? After the first reading, I thought it was when she learned the depth of Dmitri's feeling for her...when she learned that he was planning to kill himself because he had lost her.

    But on re-reading, she tells of her dismay at meeting her ex-lover, how he was nothing like her memory of him...and then Dmitri entered the room..."a falcon flew in...the man you love, my heart whispered. All grew bright." I gather from this that she had cared for Dmitri all along, but that she was saving herself for her first and rightful lover. Now that he proves disappointing, she looks at Dmitri with new eyes.

    Of course, her feelings about the Polish officer, Vrublevsky go even further downhill, when she hears that he was willing to pay Dmitri to go away, that he was cheating at cards. She does conclude that he must have heard that she had money and came to marry her for it. (Isn't he already married?) She is furious with herself for having held on to his memory for so long. Concludes that it wasn't love, but rather anger and the desire for revenge that had stifled her heart for the last five years.

    But Dmitri, Dmitri. Maryal this will be the second time he concludes that one hour of her love will be worth all the rest of his life...only this time is much worse I think. The first time he was going to celebrate Grushenka's happiness at being re-united with her rightful lover...and then kill himself. I can't imagine how this would have played out. But from the moment he entered the room, it was clear that it wasn't going to happen.

    This time is worse because Grushenka tells him that he is her "falcon" (an interesting description), he is the one she loves.

    He knows that he has probably killed a man, and that he has robbed...Katerina. He is sad, he looks sad. Grushenka is puzzled why he is not happy at hearing that she loves him.

    He prays for a miracle...he thinks it will take a miracle that will restore to life the man he knocked down at the fence, prays that he is alive and that he can pay back the money.

    He desires just one hour of her love...for him this time, which would be "worth all the rest of his life, even in the agonies of disgrace."

    Faith, I think Dos. gives us just enough in this chapter to reassure that Dmitri is not a murderer, and that he did not take the money from his father. Of course, Dostoevesky being Dostoevesky does leave us with a question about the theft. Is he referring to the first time he "misappropriated" Katerina's 3000 rubles, or did he in fact go back to her and "acquire" another 3000 from her in his despair ~ to give to Grushenka's celebration before he killed himself.

    Would love to hear your conclusions before we move on the the expected indictment as murderer and thief in Book Nine...

    FaithP
    July 15, 2001 - 03:48 pm
    Joan when I was at the chapter you are referring to, and not having read the rest as yet, I was crying for Mitya's crazy actions, annoyed at our Darling for her even telling him at this time that she loved him but once she does and I know he can't react much differently then my heart softens a little toward her too. He doesn't even care what is going on The peasants robbing him, the innkeeper too, and the gamblers too. It is all as before. I think his head is burning and all that other stuff from the alcohol. He may be headed for d.t.'s...I think this when he feels that he is sober and must get drunker and one more drink and he is dead drunk again....

    And I am still under the impression that he did go back and rob his father.Especially in the scene where he tells her that he is a theif and she says she will pay back Katrina for him as money never matters to "people like us". Yet I forgive him and know that someone else did the murder of his father ..I am truly shocked therefore when I read the next chapters because I had made up my mind.One big clue I missed over and over again. Tell you later what I think it was.fp

    Henry Misbach
    July 15, 2001 - 04:24 pm
    Careful, folks, careful. Some inferences are coming in for which there is no basis in our reading thus far.

    Now, it is Vrublevsky that is caught cheating, or at least that's who is addressed with the charge by Mitya. We don't yet know the "little Pole's" name. That will be revealed later.

    Notice closely that first, Mitya has some sort of physical run-in that kind of proves the adage, "the bigger they are, the harder they fall." He is already out of the immediate area. Then, the "little pan, crimson with fury, but still mindful of his dignity" withdraws. He's getting out of Dodge, with all the celerity consistent with dignity. Then notice, when the door is locked, it is locked by a "they." They can only be the two Poles. I like to think of them as Mutt (the big guy, throws his weight around, loud) and Jeff (the little pan, the one in control much of the time, Mutt seldom does anything without his requesting it).

    You're not going to find Mitya a thief for the first time on the night of the murder.

    The orgiastic character of the proceedings, once the Poles are gone, fits quite well with the image we get of the Roman Imperial household in the time of Nero.

    Joan Pearson
    July 16, 2001 - 06:54 am
    Faith, you believe that Dmitri stole the money from his father...which puts him inside his father's room. How would he get the money from his father if not for a physical struggle? I still don't think he did that.

    Although, as Henry suggests, Dmitri did steal the money from somewhere! Twice, Henry? Dmitri tells Grushenka that he stole money...from Katerina. Grushenka says she will work with him to repay her. It's not clear whether he means that he has gone to Katerina that same night and stolen 3000 more rubles, over and above the 3000 he had intended to repay her.

    We need Nellie and her list of clues! What do you think, Nellie?

    He will say in Book IX under interogation that he will not reveal where he got the money from because it is a matter of honor, a private, personal matter. Hmmm...sounds like the source could be Katerina, doesn't it?

    Oooopppps, Henry...I thought that the two Poles, the officer and Mutt were the cheaters and that Vrublenski was the name of Grushenka's Pole. It was interesting that those locked in the room were let out to watch Grushenka dance. Her dance of forgiveness...

    I agree, this orgiastic revelry is reminiscent of the Romans'. I'll bet the movie took advantage of this scene! Looking forward to it!

    Curious Grushenka's comment..."today let us dance - tomorrow the nunnery." Sin today, God will forgive you because everyone is good. Including her cheating, lying ex-lover!?

    It's not looking good for Dmitri as he is hauled off to face a unified group of officials, mountains of evidence and witnesses! It's all worth it though...Grushenka loves him!

    Henry Misbach
    July 16, 2001 - 01:17 pm
    The trouble with Krillovitch is that he knows just enough to be extremely dangerous. He has these principles running through his head, a variety of "If x, then y" propositions," that are not nearly as dependable as he supposes them to be. If any of your testimony falls afoul of those principles, you're done.

    It's just hard to think of any way to explain the money, without telling too much too soon. He did not take it from anyone else's person, living or dead, the night of the murder. How's that?

    Anyone else struck by how they can treat Mitya? Could this happen in this manner here and now? Any defense attorney that would sit still for this would certainly sleep through the trial!

    FaithP
    July 16, 2001 - 09:11 pm
    Book Nine The Peliminary \Investigation.Chapter Three: The Sufferings of a Soul..."The First Ordeal" and then the Second and the Third Ordeal. These chapters are stuffed with information. Some I knew from clues, some I had missed entirely even though there were clues, and when was reading these chapters I was suffering too.The scene where Dmitri shouts his innocence and Grushenka falls to his feet proclaiming it was all her fault and he did it because of her this sets up an row betweent he "prosocutors" and everyone is yelling. It is more of a mad house than a Roman bath house orge now. And I assume that Russia in that day if not still had a different system of justice than the way I preceive ours. At this point in the novel I am completly Dmitri's slave and love him. I tolerate the darling. I just cant bear that Dmitri has such a crazy sense of honor. But upon hearing that he did not kill Gregori he is freed and thanks God in a prayer, "I did not kill, I am not a murder, I am free to love Grushenka, oh, my fiance gentlemen", he cries and now his whole demenor changes again. This man is really having an ordeal of the soul and he is going through hell even if he is crazy and drunk. Faith

    FaithP
    July 16, 2001 - 09:18 pm
    I came across a quote somewhere that "Doyevsky is the Shakespear of the Lunatic Asylum..."and I must say that in these chapters it appears that way to me. I also am waiting to find a film version and watch this. I wonder why I never saw it. Someone said that it was not a hit movie and didnt show in theaters for very long. I only remember hearing about it in passing.fp

    Joan Pearson
    July 17, 2001 - 07:03 am
    hahaha...Faith! I love it..."Dostoevsky, the Shakespeare of the Lunatic Asylum!" Perfect, as we find ourselves delving into the psyches of each of the "patients"! I found a review of one of the more recent videos, which is more likely the one you'll find in the video stores these days. I would like to hear about the 1958 version too.

    Brothers K, the Movie

    Joan Pearson
    July 17, 2001 - 07:36 am
    I just now noticed the title of Chapter I of Book Nine! A whole chapter devoted to this guy who first helped Dmitri get away to Mokroe, and then worried about a possible crime and reported it. "The Beginning of Pyotr Perkotin's Official Career." We will hear more from him? It seems that this trial will be sensation, making the careers of those associated with it!

    Henry, Kirilovich to me is a typical Dos. character-rendering...you think you know him and yet you don't. He's the town prosecutor... but not really. He's the deputy, passed over, not appreciated...with enemies standing in the way of advancement. He's vain and irritable and yet he has a "kind heart", we are told. Interesting combination! He has "artistic leanings"...towards psychology and the human heart.

    He sounds as if he might be inclined to listen to Dmitri with his heart, beyond the facts...and yet this will be a high publicity case. It could make his career if handled right! At this point he's not revealing his hand, does not seem to be softening towards Dmitri as is the young DA. Yes, I agree with you, he could be dangerous. But he could be otherwise... Good old Dos! Nothing straightforward, keeping us guessing!

    Where's Dmitri's lawyer during this interogation? Is that what you mean, Henry? Doesn't he have any rights? Could this happen here today? No! In Russia today? I'm with Faith on this, and would guess yes. Here in the 1870's? Probably yes. I'm still wondering what Kalganov is doing in the same room throughout this interogation?

    And what's in this water they are encouraging Dmitri to drink as he testifies? Are they really trying to get him drunk? It does appear so, doesn't it? No wonder he's drunk, Fae!

    Faith, your text refers to the First, Second and Third Ordeals and mine calles them torments. I'm curious about two things~ what are each of the torments Dos. describes, and what is the source of this term? Something beyond what we see here?

    Henry Misbach
    July 17, 2001 - 09:39 am
    One of my least favorite thoughts, the year I was in Italy, was that I might run up against their juridical system. Over there, if you are a man accused of an infamous crime, you may not wear a tie, not because of the risk of suicide, but because of the symbolism of it. You are thought to have foresworn gentility, by having been accused.

    Notice how, at times, more than one attorney goes into a huddle behind Mitya's back to plan strategy against him. Ain't no dream team here, that's for sure.

    So, like I say, if you ever want to improve your sense of patriotism, go to any country except here and see how they do it. You'll be on the next plane out!

    Henry Misbach
    July 17, 2001 - 11:56 am
    I'd like to hazard a guess about the three "ordeals" or "torments." Now, as little respect as I have for our investigator-prosecutors, I do not believe he is being offered any beverage but water.

    The first torment Mitya faces is that his own girl friend assumes his guilt, because of his comments previously about Grigory, not about his father. And she just pushes the knife in farther, by adding much grist for the prosecutor's mill. She is one of his apparent motives, and the more she carries on, the more the sells the prosecutors their case.

    The second torment is the money. Today, we say,"Show me the money." I see no possibility of any divorce here between Kyrillov and his belief that this murder was for the money. Until Mitya persuasively gives himself an alibi--and it must be air-tight--for having a sizeable sum of rubles on him, which he was spending lavishly on himself and his friends, he (Mitya) is absolutely devoid of any hope of walking off. And it seems there is nothing to make him see that. If he has to depend on "friendly" testimony, I would say that by the end of the second torment, there is no hope.

    Since it happens, at the end of the third ordeal, maybe it is the ordeal itself that he is strip searched. He should here count himself lucky not to live during the "war on drugs." If he thinks doing without a few of his clothes for a bit is an outrage, he just doesn't know.

    FaithP
    July 17, 2001 - 04:13 pm
    It seems to me that the men who are "examining" Mitya are being honest and the processes of justice are working. Oh it is unusual to have so many uninvolved people poping in and out. Still, The officials arrive at reasonable conclusions. The clues were laid out in a logical way and we were all convinced most of the time that Mitya had done the dirty deed, at least we thought he had killed Grigori And now after all his confessing he is so bitterly ashamed that he confesses in detail his sins from his whole life and the officials are told to "write it down, you have my permission" He feels so ashamed and his Ordeal is that he has accepted his share of the blame, he has assumed his share of responsibility, he has admitted his guilt and named his crimes and it is transforming. Dos always writes of the Transformation and this is Dimitri's. He Said to the Official: "I have learnt a geat deal this night. I have learnt that it is not only impossible to live a scoundrel but impossible to die a scoundrel."

    Another ordeal is that he is not believed when he does confess his guilt but refused to say he killed his father. fp

    Henry Misbach
    July 18, 2001 - 06:56 pm
    Much of what is going on in these chapters is the reason for both the Miranda warning and the fact that most defense attorneys counsel their clients to clam up.

    Nobody can, in most cases, not be found guilty of something in their lives. The prosecution here is having a field day. They are able to push him from every direction. Whenever he confesses a fault, it is duly noted ("written down"), and put on the ledger against him.

    He suggests, when the open door is mentioned, to check out Smerdyakov. The cops automatically put this alongside the damning nature of the evidence as just an effort on Mitya's part to escape conviction. The cops don't know that Smerdy predicted his seizures and that, therefore, they are probably fake. They don't know because they don't take time to look. If Kyrillov thought originally that Mitya might not be guilty of the murder of his father, he has long since abandoned that position.

    I still wouldn't be surprised to learn that the idea for Kafka's "The Trial" may have been shaped partially at least by the process we're seeing here.

    Joan Pearson
    July 18, 2001 - 06:56 pm
    I found one piddly little footnote after the title of Chapter III, The Torments of a Soul. The First Torment

    It reads, "The title designates the period of forty days after death, after which the soul reaches its destination according to Russian Orthodoxy.

    I've searched and searched and cannot find any further explanation of what Dos. had in mind when he wrote this...do you think this is connected in any way with the death of Karamazov? With death at all?

    Does anyone have any more information on this title in the text you are reading? Where IS everyone? Hmmmmmmmmm

    Whenever I have trouble figuring out what is going on in Dostoevsky's head, I go look at this letters to his publisher. Nothing there about the torments of the soul, but I did find some interesting stuff on Book Nine.

    December 8, 1879

    Again I am terribly at fault toward you and the Russian Herald" the ninth Book of the Karamzovs that I so positively promised for December - I cannot send in December. The reason is - I have workied so hard I have become ill, that the them o the book (A Preliminary Investigation) has stretched out and become more complex, and mainly, mainly- that this book has turned out for me to be one of the most important in the novel and demands (I can see it) such careful polishing that if I shortened it or messed it up I would harm myself as a writer now and forever. And even the idea of my novel would suffer and it is dear to me.

    Everyone is reading my novel. I receive letters abut it, the young are reading it, high society reads it, critics praise or abuse it, and I have never had such success, to judge by the effect it has made. That is why I want to finish it well.


    Isn't that fascinating to read? There's more...specifics on the chapter. I'll type it out in the morning. Off to finish reading Book nine... Poor Dos worked himself sick on this chapter! To correspond to Grushenka's and Dmitri's illness. They are both coming down with feverish chills...

    Joan Pearson
    July 18, 2001 - 06:58 pm
    Henry, we were posting together. Will be back to your post in the morning...fading fast!

    Deems
    July 18, 2001 - 08:26 pm
    My note isn't very extensive either. Avsey says, " According to Russian Orthodox eschatology, souls of the departed are subjected to torments (twenty in all) by evil spirits , in preparation for the Day of Judgment. Souls of saints are left unmolested."

    OK, working with what we have here, I suspect that Dmitri is "dying" to his old life, that because he surely was no saint, he must go through torments before being judged.

    Since Dmitri is still living, I anticipate his eventual salvation.

    The torment that most disturbs Mitya seems to be the third one, the being stripped of all his clothes. He is especially humiliated because he was in the army and also because his socks and underwear are very dirty (shades of my mother and the "you wouldn't want to end up in the hospital with ratty underwear, would you?")

    When one is naked and all others around are clothed, one is naturally set apart from the others. The same is true if the situation is reversed as I have discovered at the Y where I swim several times a week. There are a number of regulars and women get into all sorts of conversations in the locker room. What's really odd is to strike up a conversation with a nude woman while one is still dressed. She, perhaps, has just finished her swim, showered, and is starting to get dressed. In these circumstances I find that I strip off my clothes as fast as I can so that no one will be embarrassed, so that we will be equal.

    I am wandering from the topic, but I know exactly how Mitya feels when deprived of his clothes (material evidence with all that blood on them) and given a blanket that isn't large enough to cover his feet. And he has always been ashamed of his feet.

    Maryal

    Deems
    July 18, 2001 - 08:37 pm
    Here is the footnote from the Pevear/Volokhonsky translation: "The Soul's Journey through Torments": according to a purely popular Christian notion, as a person's soul ascends towards heaven after death, it meets evil spirits that try to force it down to hell. Only the souls of the righteous avoid these "torments" (there are said to be twenty of them). The point here is that Mitya's soul, figuratively, is not merely suffering but rising; the "journey" is one of purification."

    As you can all guess, I was glad to find this footnote, given my own interpretation above. I feel validated.

    Joan Pearson
    July 19, 2001 - 06:46 am
    Maryal, the image of the evil spirits trying to pull the soul back down into hell reminds me of the "onion" story. Remember the wicked old woman who was on the verge of going down...was offered an onion, but kicked away the souls who were trying to get pulled up and out with her? It was that kicking away that sealed her doom. No matter how evil, the lesson of that story was to forgive and to give aid. I don't know how this relates to Dmitri's situation right now...it just came to mind.

    So, I gather that the "Torments" - I, II and III, (of 20) represent what the soul goes through immediately following death...that Dmitri's transformation takes place during this period. Somehow, he has avoided the terrible sin of suicide. He has been given an onion...because? Because he was able to forget himself, his own desires and to forgive Grushenka?

    Faith, you refer to this transformation as taking place with the realization that it is "impossible to die a scoundrel". I was shocked when Dmitri testified that he decided to spend the 1500 rubles on his last spree with Grushenka because he knew he was going to die. It wouldn't make a difference because he couldn't live with dishonor, but it didn't matter if he died without honor. At what point does he come to the realization that it DOES matter how you die? Did I miss something? Did his belief or awareness of the immortality of the soul come into his decision NOT to kill himself. Or did it have more to do with the power of LOVE? Let's say that Grushenka and her little Pole found themselves deeply in love...would the suicide have happened?

    Joan Pearson
    July 19, 2001 - 07:12 am
    Henry, perhaps it really is water the police are urging Dmitri to drink so much of...because he is sweating profusely from a fever. I noticed that Grushenka is feverish too. They both seem to be coming down with something...

    It was interesting to me to read that Dos. wrote this book while he was sick too. In the same series of letters to his publisher, he had more to say about the chapters under discussion here.
    "...I originally wanted to limit myself to a judicial inquiry at the trial. But discussing the matter with a certain prosecutor who has wide experience, I suddenly noticed that a whole part of our criminal trials, an extremely curious and extremely hobbling part (a sore spot of our criminal trials) would disappear completely without a trace, from the novel.. That part of the trial is called The Preliminary Investigation, with it's old-fashioned routine and new abstraction in the figures of our young advocates, district attorneys, etc.

    ...Moreover, I will mark Mitya Karamazov's character even more strongly: he purifies his heart and conscience under the threat of misfortune and false accusation. He accepts punishment in his heart not for what he has done, but for being so dissipated that he could have, and wanted to commit the crime..."


    Maryal, thanks so much for your locker room comparison to Mitya's experience. I know exactly what you are talking about. I must confess that I am totally unable to strip in the group changing rooms when taking a swim and prefer to wear my suit in and then leave wet rather than go through that experience! Why is that I wonder? I so admire you - you are so together...stripping down so that the women you are talking to are not self-conscious about their own nudity. Would you take off your shoes to show another person that you were wearing dirty socks too to make her feel less self-conscious if hers were dirty? hahaha...

    I smiled at Dmitri's concern about his dirty socks! The man is being convicted and searched in connection with a murder and is more concerned about the indignity of the dirty socks and ill-fitting jacket than anything else. Dos's humor in a serious scene again! I am constantly surprised at this. Is this humor present in his other works...Crime and Punishment for instance?

    Henry Misbach
    July 19, 2001 - 01:56 pm
    Yes, I quite see Dos' point in doing the preliminary exam. Otherwise, many details would be lost to the reader. He admits that Russia is not one of the better places in which to defend oneself from accusation of an infamous crime.

    Right here at the end of Chapter V may be as much an ordeal as being stripped. He now must admit to being a liar, for it is he himself who is the source of the idea that he had 3 grand. Really, though, we would not in normal circumstances think it so extraordinary that a man might exaggerate the extent of his means, for immediate social gain. He won't tell about the 1500 because he thinks it demeans him too much.

    He has done something really not altogether remarkable or unusual. But the prosecution just naturally assumes (a) that he stole the 3 grand from his Dad's envelope, then (b) hid half of it away, hoping to recover it later, if he gets off.

    I don't have any problem with the idea that, if it had turned out that Grushenka did go with her Polish captain, Mitya intended to blow his brains out.

    FaithP
    July 19, 2001 - 02:32 pm
    True Henry, Mitya would have been ready to commit suicide if Grushenka had gone off with her Pole I think. He would not have had any realizations of his own guilt(and despair at his dissipation) and subsequent remorse if he had not been confounded by Grushenka's love and he then had a transformation, a sense of redemtion, through the power of love, as Zosima's teachings show are available. I think what he means when he says "It is impossible to live as a scoundrel, it is also impossible to die as a scoundrel," is that if you are so depraved you can not bear to live and must die or reform. In the dire circumstance of this Interrogation he comes face to face with his guilt and he assumes responsibility for the crime, his part in his fathers death, thereby mitagating his guiltand this causes the transformation which Grushenka's love paved the way for. fp

    Nellie Vrolyk
    July 20, 2001 - 02:23 pm
    Just stopping by to say that I am around, but usually don't know what to say.

    The Torments: Dmitri is tormented by his guilt. I don't believe that he killed his father, but he is guilty of wishing him dead; and he is guilty of kicking him in the head. He is guilty of stealing money from Katerina. Guilty of beating up on a poor man (Snegi). Guilty of hitting Grigory over the head.

    I don't think that Dmitri was going to commit suicide over Grushenka. His planning to kill himself had more to do with the stolen money because taking Katerina's money and keeping it was to him a dishonourable thing to do. It was being dishonourable that gnawed at him.

    Just a few thoughts.

    Deems
    July 20, 2001 - 03:27 pm
    Hey there, Nellie--Good to see you. I think you have quite a lot to say, especially about Dmitri's guilt and what is really bothering him. For such a roistabout, Mitya has a real conscience. He knows it's wrong to take Katerina's money; he knows that keeping half of the money sewed up in a little bag that he wore around his neck made him feel terrible, like a dishonorable man, that he could have killed his father, if the circumstances had been like those of the drunken night (although I think quite obviously he would have killed in the heat of passion and never never for money or gain).

    Certainly, Mitya is lucky that he did not kill his father.....but it looks like he is willing to accept the suffering anyway. He's becoming more like Alyosha. And what is Alyosha up to, I wonder.

    And Ivan. Been a long time since we have seen him.

    And then there's Smerdyakov the Icky. "Who knows what evil lurks in the hearts of men"........everyone remember that one?

    Maryal

    Joan Pearson
    July 20, 2001 - 06:22 pm
    ...the Shadow knows..mmmmmmhehehehe! Yes, Smerdy, the medical miracle who throws how many seizures a minute? The doctor makes note of this. Highly unusual. The poor lad won't last another day.

    It will be interesting to see how he watches Dmitri convicted of this murder ~ which none of us believe he committed! But we're not sure about the 1500 rubles he wore around his neck...or are we? Even if we believe the strange story, how can we explain the fact that he told everyone that he spent all of Katerina's money on the first spree? I guess even that makes sense if we start to think like Dmitri. Of course he can't tell anyone...and he still has high hopes that he can go off with Grushenka and will need the money. Now if he can only get that 3000 that he originally "borrowed" from her...from the Chermaskaya timber or from Madame K, he will be even with Katerina, and will have that 1500 around his neck to spend on his flight with Grushenksa. Ok, it does work for me.

    Ivan? He's off for Moscow, washing his hands of the whole scheme, even though he understands from Smerdy that there is this plot to kill his father. He's guilty too. An accomplice of sorts, no?

    Talking about guilt, you'd think that Grushenka was a Zosima disciple, although I can't see her at the monastery door waiting to hear him speak with the other women. But she talks the talk...accepting the blame for Dmitri's "crime"...she thinks he did it, but accepts the blame herself. And her love, well here's the love that Zosima talked about, the love that could work miracles...the cure for all the evils of the world. And forgiveness too.

    Alyosha? The text says that just about the time that Alyosha leaves the monastery...to find Dmitri to give him the message from Grushenka that he had forgotten earlier...just as he leaves to find Dmitri, Dmitri is rushing to his father's to find Grushenka. I wonder if Alyosha had found Dmitri earlier and told him that Grushenka had loved him for an hour if that would have calmed him down enough NOT to go to his father's to see if she was with him?

    Hey Nellie...you have said so much in 1/4 the number of words it takes some of us (me) to say the same thing.

    Dmitri's logic is hard to follow sometimes. If he was going to kill himself because of the dishonorable thing he had done, and not because he had lost Grushenka, why didn't he make every effort to return the money to Katerina, instead of spending his last cent on Grushenka? What was the purpose of this last spree that he planned to spend with Grushenka and her "rightful lover"? I never understood that. He seemed to be throwing a lavish bridal shower.

    Henry Misbach
    July 21, 2001 - 08:17 am
    In Chapter VI, where the passage occurs, Mitya answers his own implied question about living and dying a scoundrel. "No, gentlemen, one must die honest." What he seems to say is that one must come clean, or it is impossible to blow one's brains out just yet.

    The prosecutors just can't believe any of these self-recriminations over the misappropriation of borrowed money. They seem to take it all as a smoke screen for his presumed guilt for the murder of his father.

    I have some questions about that pestle. I picture it as being probably much larger than any you'd see today anywhere. Would its most conspicuous striking opportunity not be the round end? If so, has our forensics team checked the wound for sharp or blunt instrument? Of course earlier, they wanted to know how he carried it as he went over the fence, so as to establish a credible MO for Mitya to commit the crime.

    They think he's lying about the door. Certainly, Grigory has no motive to lie about it. Of course, the real perp (whom surely all have guessed by now) will have slipped in and out, and may even not have had time to close it behind him.

    All that's open and shut at this point is the case against Mitya in the eyes of the prosecutors.

    Kalganov's attitude is that of a highly impressionable but humanistic student. In his world, he just has no place to put a nice guy who's a parricide, insofar as he takes the prosecution's line with hook and sinker. He despairs for the future of mankind if this can happen.

    Nellie Vrolyk
    July 21, 2001 - 02:46 pm
    That spending spree on the big party for Grushenka and her officer lover. Puzzling at first. Why does Dmitri waste the money, which was not his to begin with, on such a frivolity? I think he was asking Grushenka to have a second look at him by saying to her without words that he would cater to her every wish should she only come away with him.

    Grigory's testimony that the door from the house into the garden was standing open: when Grigory comes to close the garden gate, it was standing wide open and perhaps that is what he really means. I keep having to go back and read things over because Dos puts in clues way back in the beginning of the book that relate to what we are reading now. I'm trying to remember if Smerdy ever mentioned that he had keys to the doors of Fyodor K's house.

    Joan Pearson
    July 21, 2001 - 04:06 pm
    An interesting explanation for the lavish party Dmitri planned for Grushenka in Mokroe...an attempt to divert her attention from her officer. It makes some sense, and I can't think of another explanation, but I get a rather strong impression that this is to be a farewell party, one last celebration of the fact that Grushenka did love him once for an hour at such a party. I think he has given up hope she will ever be his once he hears that she is with her "first and rightful lover". He still plans suicide when the party is over.

    Not sure about the keys, Nellie, but Smerdy did know the secret code-knock. I get mixed up whether we are talking about the door to Karamazov's quarters and the garden gate...which was high like the wall? I think that was the one that Grigory was worried about being left open...the one that Smerdy planned to leave open so that Dmitri could come in and then use the secret knock on Karamazov's door.

    The important thing, I gather, is that the door was closed when Dmitri saw his father at his window, and yet minutes later when Grigory came running after him (Dmitri), Grigory swears that the same door was open...BEFORE he toussled with Dmitri. Go figure! I'm forgetting if Grigory looked in at the sleeping Smerdy as he left to check the gate. If NOT, then Smerdy could have already been out in the garden.

    Whatever really happened, with Grigory's testimony, Dmitri doesn't have a case! hahaha, Henry, an open and shut case indeed!

    I was touched at what Dmitri says about Grigory in his joy on hearing he is alive..."that old man used to carry me in his arms...he used to wash me in the tub when I was a baby of three years old, abandoned by everyone, he was like a father to me."

    I compare that with the disdain with which Smerdy regards Grigory. Yet Dmitri hit him with the pestle...actually, are we sure that happened? I thought the pestle rolled onto the path, but don't remember a specific passage where it says that Dmitri actually hit him with it. Isn't it possible that in attempting to excape, Dmitri knocked him down and Grigory hit his head? It's very dark in that garden...

    Well, whatever happened, Dmitri reveals deep feelings for Grigory, and even in an attempt to escape, I can't see him using the pestle on his head.

    Henry, I can't imagine this pestle. Dmitri stole it from Fenya's...from her kitchen? Was she making applesauce or something with it? It must have been very large and heavy to have inflicted such a wound ...but I've never seen a large pestle. And this one had to be small enough to fit into his pocket. Look at this one... 7 1/2 inch brass pestle (large for a pestle). I can't see how this could inflict such a wound, while straddling the wall from a position higher up over Grigory's head. Wasn't the wound in the back of his head?

    I've never understood what Kalganov is doing in these chapters at all...but he believes Mitya is guilty...he despairs. "What kind of people are these?" He has no more desire to live. "Is it worth it? Is it worth it?" He's despairing for all of mankind. He has gone from being an Ivan-like character, one of the new, educated free-thinkers and he now despairs at the future of man, of Russia.

    Have you been able to figure out why he was in Mokroe with Maximov...or with Grushenka's officer?

    Deems
    July 21, 2001 - 06:55 pm
    Henry--An open and shut case, an open door that is supposed to be shut, a closed gate that is supposed to be open. Ah, yes, many opens and closeds.

    Kalganov arrives at the inn with Maximov (still can't figure out why he is attracted to this doddering fool) and they just happen to run into the Pole and his lackey (the fellow who extracts teeth). Either there just weren't many inns in this part of the country or Dostoevsky needs Kalganov to be there and observe what goes on.

    I think Kalganov is your basic representative European-educated young Russian who is despairing of the future of mankind in part because it was fashionable to be so at the time. But I cannot figure out why he thinks it is a good idea to follow Maximov around.

    Maryal

    Joan Pearson
    July 22, 2001 - 01:58 pm
    Thanks, Maryal, I thought maybe I was missing a link there. So the well-educated Kalvanov is dispairing over the future of mankind...because that is what the well-educated do at this time. He is weeping because men such as Dmitri, a man he knows and with whom he socializes is capable of committing this dastardly crime?

    Dmitri however has gone through a total transformation...I think that is what his dream of the peasant woman and the babe is all about, but would love to hear what you think is its significance. Dreams are popping up in a number of our Book discussions lately. Curious. I love dreams...but have trouble deciding which are just nonsense and which contain a warning or message.

    Henry Misbach
    July 22, 2001 - 08:16 pm
    Nellie, for someone who doesn't know what to say, you make great sense. If the big extravagant party is not Mitya's sendoff, then it is, as you suggest, his way of showing Grushenka that she means a lot to him. And it just might turn the trick.

    I think what most of us do is just find something that interests us and jump in. It's the only method of testing a hunch.

    Yes, the money was originally loaned to him, so he is not properly its thief. By his moral code, he became one when he elected to stash it rather than return it.

    I think Kalganov was perhaps enthralled with some notions of the perfectibility of human nature, which he might have received from a variety of sources. We are living his disillusionment.

    The scene where Mitya tries to be of assistance in his own transport to jail tells so much about the society in which this is set. Mitya of course still presumes his noble status, while the constable reminds him that none of that applies any more. Mitya immediately feels cold--I guess! One of the peasants has deserted that was supposed to drive the backup wagon. What incentive was there for him to do his job? Is this any sort of society to declare judgement on any person?

    Joan Pearson
    July 23, 2001 - 08:42 am
    "I think Kalganov was perhaps enthralled with some notions of the perfectibility of human nature, which he might have received from a variety of sources. We are living his disillusionment. "


    Henry, if Kalganov is enlightened by his education and his exposure to western ideas (doesn't he study in France, or is he about to?)...doesn't that indicate that he is influenced by Socialism to some degree? Does Socialism have as a goal the perfectiblity of human nature - or the polar opposite? Perhaps we are meant to regard Kalganov as a Russian who is in conflict with the old Russian (Christianity) beliefs and the socialist atheism that he is learning about.

    He weeps because he regards Dmitri's deed as proof that Chrisitianity just won't work...that man is base and poor Russia doesn't have a future if it is based on the goodness, the perfectability of man.

    Whatever reason he is weeping, Book Ten looks upon the hope of any society's future, its children. I find this Book a welcome change from the grim, impossible open-shut case against Dmitri. By completely changing the scene to the new character and his connection to Snedyakov's sickroom, we get a whole new perspective on Zosima's message and at the same time we see from this different viewpoint what has gone on since the murder and Alyosha's exit from the monastery.

    Can you estimate how long it's been between Kolya and Alyosha's meeting in Ilyusha's sickroom and the Karamazov murder?

    ps Still trying to figure the importance of the dream of the peasant woman and the Babe. Dmitri weeps at poverty. Hates to see the children suffer. Thinks that it will take a village working together to wipe out poverty and save the Babe and other children. (Active love?) It will certainly take change and another way of looking at the poor. Is that where we are going in Book Ten?

    Marvelle
    July 23, 2001 - 12:02 pm
    Joan, sorry to be away so long, but I have 'lurked.' I just had a project I was working on, and the water heater went out and I had to move my books for protection, then for almost a week the intenet wasn't operating -- in other words, life happened. I wanted to get back into the discussion, especially since I need to understand these last chapters of the book. Sharing ideas with other readers really helps. Dos is making some fancy knots in order to tie up the plot!



    I like your interpretation(s) of Mitya's dream. He underwent a rebirth through the torments and one of them was certainly his fear of having killed Grigory. This fear brought back the memory of being a babe himself in elderly Grigory's care and that of his wife. By undergoing torments, dreaming of a babe in an 'old' woman's arms, Mitya may feel that he has a new life waiting for him and a second chance to be a better man.



    Having been brought so low, Mitya now sees and feels the suffering of others. He has gone beyond his basically sensual identity to something else -- the soul, I think, although I can't see Mitya abandoning the physical. Would this make him higher up the ladder to salvation than Aloysha? I don't know, but I do see Mitya as becoming a more complete human being.



    Perhaps it is better to think that he has added a dimension to his character and Mitya can enter into active love. He not only sees himself as the suffering babe but others as well. He wants to alleviate this suffering and I believe this is empathy rather than pity. Pity is demeaning since it separates people into "us" and "them" while Mitya sees himself and humanity together in the'babe.'



    Henry, I appreciate your comment "I think what most of us do is just find something that interests us and jump in. It's the only method of testing a hunch." I am one of those people who discovers what I'm thinking by writing things out and then revising my words/thoughts along with the help of friends.

    --Marvelle

    Henry Misbach
    July 23, 2001 - 03:29 pm
    Joan, I should think that a pestle like the one you show could leave a variety of sharp-dull impact results, and would more than amply do the job. I was thinking of something much smaller, heavy, but blunt. So it could still make up as the murder weapon if it's on those dimensions.

    Unfortunately, there is no way for a writer to predict how households will change over time and how a commonplace to one time will be a foreign object to another.

    I'm struck by the word enlightenment in connection with Kalaganov. By the time Dos wrote this novel, the 18th century Enlightenment had already come and gone. The Constitution of the U.S. owes much of its structure to it, and the Declaration of Independence is inconceivable without it. I wonder if Darwin had yet been fully received by 1880. Because it almost seems as if Dos has accepted the idea that major changes must occur if Russia is to survive. But that little context, where they're carrying Mitya off to jail, seems to contain all of his frustration. Yet we know that he did not go the Marxist route, which he very well might have.

    Not all equality before the law is socialism. Mitya (and by Dos' own admission, Russia) could have used some.

    Marvelle
    July 24, 2001 - 07:10 am
    I think Dos intended that his readers would progress along the same lines as Mitya. Dos drags us through torments and into a more compassionate state so that we would see others' suffering as our own suffering. Dos wanted his readers to shed any possible cynicism and pity. That is why there is such a drastic scene change and why the main character suddenly shifts from Mitya to Yessirov and family.

    -- Marvelle

    Henry Misbach
    July 24, 2001 - 10:29 am
    In every business I've been in, Tuesday is the slowest day. So I'll try to liven this one up by taking a shot at your questions.

    It well nigh drove me nuts last night to get a handle on the chronology. It's only been about 2 months since the events of last chapter. The aid program from Katerina to the Snegs has hooked up, so there is a little improvement for them. Ilusha is still desperately ill. Meanwhile, poor Grush has to take care of Maximov, Kalganov's portable and formerly well-paid guidance councilor.

    The parallels to the murder case are huge. Smerdy's role in suggesting the hideously sadistic plan to cause a dog great pain, probably followed by death, improves his indictability for murder of a human. By the way, I'm not the least bit sorry for the young man who lately killed a woman's dog for cutting in front of him in traffic. I do think that such deeds in adults, either performed or suggested by them, show a callousness consistent with unspeakable acts of violence toward fellow humans. He needs to think it over in the cooler for at least 3 years, and I wouldn't object if it were longer. Of course, the role of Ilusha here parallels that of Mitya. He thinks, "Oh God, I've done it." In reality, he may not have done much.

    I'm going to stop here and let others comment.

    FaithP
    July 24, 2001 - 11:19 am
    I must say I am with some other commentators on this section. It stops the continuity of the novel and appears to be just a notion that is expendable really. It does not contribute to the whole of this novel.. Dos may have wanted to give the reader a bit of relaxation, relief from the heavy reading and the stress of Mitya's arrest. Aloysha shows himself to be eglitarian in his treatment of the boys and gives them all the same respect and attention he would to adults. Dos may be just setting up some characters for a future novel never written. Kolya is Alyosha's student.More than likely it is the Authors own sentimental feelings for the young breaking through. Dos says the hope of Russia lies in the young people and this may be the pair that Dos see's as saving Russia. (In a future novel) Faith

    Joan Pearson
    July 24, 2001 - 02:21 pm
    Marveilleuse! You are back, having survived the great flood...I am afraid to ask what it means when the water heater "goes", but you are here, and you saved your books! You are also caught up, which is more than some of us can say!

    Thank you so much for your post on Mitya's dream...It had not occurred to me to think of him as the Babe. But it makes perfect sense. He was tormented that he had killed Grigory, and in the dream he saw himself as the suffering baby, leaving Marfa alone with him.

    He is reborn after this dream, a more complete human being. You say "he has gone beyond his basic sensual identity", although you "can't see him abandoning the physical world". I still see the old Karamazov passion and vitality.
    "He felt a passion of pity, he wanted to do something for them all and he wanted to do it at once, regardless of all obstacles with all the Karamazov recklessness."
    It's great to have you back, Marvelle!

    You all seem to be coming up with different reasons for the change of scenery, a brand new characters and a jump ahead in time! Two months, you calculate, Henry? A lot has happened. You mentioned Katerina, Smerdy and don't forget Alyosha...Katerina not only paid the 200 rubles, but lavishes the family with aid. Captain Snegirov forgets his pride because Ilyusha is dying. The mention of her name brings thoughts of Katerina's reaction to Dmitri's condition. I'm sure we're going to hear more from her when the trial begins.

    And Smerdy...Henry, I agree with everything you have said about him. What a great parallel between Ilyusha and his guilt for what he had thought he had done - and Dmitri's guilt! But refresh my memory, WHY did Ilyusha give his dog the food with the pin? Did he realize it was in there? I don't think he wanted to hurt the dog, did he? Smerdy had quite an influence on him to make him turn on his pet like that. (I'm wondering how Smerdy got involved with these young boys at all?) Are we to understand that Ilyusha represents the Russian child and Smerdy the low regard for children in society at this time?

    Alyosha seems quite entrenched in his "mission"...having gained the friendship and respect of the boys. I'm wondering if this is part of his "job". Is he a teacher? I wonder where he is living at this time? In his father's house? He and Smerdy seem to represent totally opposite regard for the Russian child.

    Dos. achieves a lot by not telling much about these characters and the impact on their lives the Karamazov murder has had. Just has the characters pick up and take part in the scene at hand. Tantalizing, isn't it?

    Faith, you suspect that Dos. wants to give us a break from the stress of the previous chapters. I wonder what the rest of you feel about his purpose. Is Kolya introduced here for a specific reason? Is he intended as a character for the next book, Alyosha's book...that was never written?

    I think we should look at him very closely before we discard his importance to the whole of the novel. Once more, Dos. gives us a slippery portrayal of this character - "cheery" nature, yet lives in "daily terror". He "looks down" on everyone, but is NOT "supercillious"..fond of mama, but NOT her "sheepish sentimentality"...

    What do you think of this boy? Does he remind you at all of a young Ivan?

    Henry Misbach
    July 24, 2001 - 07:44 pm
    Yes, a lot has happened, but I'll concede to the Russian system of justice, even as it was then, that people accused of murder did not have to wait too awfully long until their trial came up.

    If I may paraphrase freely the description of Kolya. He's quite bold, and maybe a little too fearless, as his letting the train pass over him shows. He had to have plenty of nerve not to move. He's quite disabused of any commitments to tradition, in either religion or learning. He says he's through with the Classical "fraud." I do so enjoy this. Yet he has a first in Latin. Today, we have the lowest nationwide enrollments in Latin ever in our history, and one does not have to listen to many sports broadcasts to understand that it will be a miracle if proper English survives.

    Now Kolya seems quite content that there is no reward or punishment at the end of human life, and that probably the here and now is the best shot at heaven we'll ever get. Yet, his actions with reference to the gravely ill Ilusha call to mind nothing so much as a person who really is trying to love others as he loves himself. If he'd just do the other half of the famous two commandments, he could hang all the Law and the Prophets on them. Alyosha is doing everything he can to help him find that. He knows the minute he tries to cram it down his throat, Kolya will reject both him and his message.

    I think Alyosha would make a super school teacher. He'd have a tough time with it, because administrators would react negatively to his mild mannered acceptance of youthful rebellion, in which he does not criticise but merely questions.

    Deems
    July 25, 2001 - 07:37 am
    I think it has been about two months as well, Henry, given that it has taken Kolya about that much time to train the dog. Somewhere I remember reading that it has been two months since he has seen Illyusha who is quite clearly on his deathbed, wasing away.

    I like the jump in time myself. The first part of the novel, up to this point, takes place in about a week and a lot is packed into it. Now we have a jump in time and a diversion. Since Dostoevsky did nothing by chance, I assume that we are now focused on the children for good reason. (And we return to Alyosha as well, but the children are the focus.)

    I also see a parallel between Ivan and Kolya. If Kolya continues in the way he is thinking, he will surely turn into Ivan. Kolya has a fast mind and the ability to charm and to get others to follow his instructions. He also has good points such as the care he shows for the children, not leaving the house until the servant returns. He apparently cares about DOGS too and therefore has to be redeemable in MY book!

    As for the pin in the bread given to the dog, I wonder if we are not being given another parallel. If Ilyusha is coached into trying this cruel "trick," then it is possible that Smerdyakov may not have come up with the idea of murdering his father on his own.

    And then there is the story of Kolya and the goose......

    marvelle!!!---sooo good to see you again. What do you think about the goose story?

    Maryal

    Deems
    July 25, 2001 - 07:46 am
    If you go way back to the beginning of Book II, you will discover that the Karamazov family had their meeting in Zosima's cell "the end of August." We then have consecutive action for about a week (I have not worked this out exactly.) Book X opens "The beginning of November..." so September and October have passed by. It has been just about two months since Dmitri was arrested and charged. Or probably that should be charged and arrested.

    M

    Henry Misbach
    July 25, 2001 - 08:38 am
    Maryall, I agree. The element that adds confusion is what I take to be a flashback in the beginning of the chapter on Kolya where we are told of his background. It makes it appear more time has gone by than really has.

    Joan Pearson
    July 26, 2001 - 07:42 am
    Henry, Maryal, do you sense that Mitya has been sitting in his cell awaiting trial these two months then? No speedy trial? A big case, the Karamazov murder...I wonder what the delay is about since we seem to have an open-shut case? Does Mitya have a lawyer to represent him, I wonder? Who will pay for a lawyer? Katerina? That would not surprise me. Or maybe that sort of defense is not the way things were handled back then...

    When did Smerdy get Ilyusha to feed the dog the pin? Two months ago, before the murder? Or has Smerdy been out "playing" with the schoolboys since the murder? Now that's scarey!

    I'm quite interested in these school children. I'm going with the premise that Dos. regards them as very important for the future of Russia and that Book Ten illustrates the struggle for the souls of these boys, struggles for their committment to Socialism or to the new Christian order which seems to interest him.

    I'm interested mainly in the difference between the two characters, Ilyusha and Kolya. Ilyusha seems to ME to represent the overlooked, easily-influenced Russian child who could go either way, (thinking of Smerdyakov here) ~ while Kolya has come under influence of the "new western ideas" making their way into the minds of the young. On one hand I think that there are more Kolyas in Russia at this time. On the other, he seems a "fictional" character created by Dostoevsky. It's somewhat difficult to believe he is a 13, well almost 14 year-old-boy. But there are indications that there is quite a bit of uncertainty and vulnerability beneath his "precocity", isn't there? (Is the title of Book 10, Chapter VI, Precocity in your translation?

    Joan Pearson
    July 26, 2001 - 08:00 am
    DO you remember when Charlie told us about the Russian photographic exhibit at the Library of Congress? These photos were taken between the end of the 19th to the early 20th. I did get a chance to go over to see them. The ones that really caught my eye were those of the grave-faced children. They never smiled! And what I noticed at the time were the freckled faces. I had not associated freckles with Russian children... Photos of Russian Children (you can't see smiles OR freckles in this photograph!)

    So "freckles" jumped out at me when I read this description of Kolya:
    "His face was in reality, by no means "hideous", on the contrary, it was rather attractive, with a fair, pale skin, freckled."


    But freckles are digressing...am really interested a better understanding of the Russian child at this time. So was Dos. I found a letter he wrote to a V.V. Mikhaylov, "a teacher, educator, and suprevisor" on March 16, 1878.
    "What interests me particulary in your letter is that you love children, have lived among children a great deal, and do so even now.
    Here then is my request. I have conceived and will soon start writing a large novel where , among other things, children, particularly youngsters aged approximately seven to fifteen, will play a great role. Many children will be introduced. I am studying them and have studied them all my life, and love them dearly, and have children myself." * But the observations of a man like yourself would be very valuable to me. So write me about children-everything you know"(hahaha, that strikes me as being such a funny request to write to a teacher!) "Both about Petersburg childern and Elizavetgrad children, and about whatever you know. (Incidents, habits, answers, sayings, and puns, traits, relation to the family, misdeeds and innocence. their nature and the teacher, Latin, etc., etc., -in short, all you know."

    * Dostoevsky's little 3 year-old son, Alyosha died three months after he wrote this letter from a "sudden attack of epilepsy."



    So Dos. did his homework before writing of these schoolboys. What is the picture he presents? What do you think of their education at this time? Kolya and his classmates are NOT of the upper class, are they? Remember that a school teacher has given Dos. details of the educational system at this time.

    Need to walk my poor dog! Maryal, I'm going to question Kolya's "caring about" that stray dog...does he care? He took in the stray, yes, but he kept him a secret...doesn't that indicate that he knows from the gitgo whose dog this is? Then we're told he "bullied the dog frightfully". So he took in the stray, and trained him. Is there anything here that shows he is a dog-lover and therefore "redeemable" in your book? Hmmmmmm?

    Henry Misbach
    July 26, 2001 - 10:06 am
    I would say the trait that most boys exhibit in their 'tweens that is most often at the root of the difficulties they find is their curiosity. How does it work? What's it made of? What will happen if we. . .?

    I'd say it was just such curiosity that accounts for both the dog and the goose incidents. Are animals really that stupid? Will they simply ignore probable death just for one more morsel of food? If so, how smart are people? Do they really have much more sense?

    At various times along the way, Dos has hinted that human nature is, at bottom, self-serving.

    Ilusha learned the hard way that our animals love us unreservedly (unlike, generally, other humans) and will gladly suffer anything for us. But if we do something like Smerdy's dog trick, then we have met the enemy and he is us.

    Smerdy did this as a sadistic trick on the youngster, making the kid suffer for what Smerdy considers his "bad breaks" in life. Gives him someone on whom to look down. Lowlife is as lowlife does.

    Joan Pearson
    July 27, 2001 - 06:34 am
    That's an interesting and plausible explanation for why Smerdy put Ilyusha up to the dog trick, Henry - to make other kids suffer for the bad breaks he had in his own life. In some sick way, he's balancing the scales and spreading the suffering.

    The other thing I notice as I reread the goose story is the shared guilt. Zosima's idea that everyone is guilty for the sins of others comes up again. Kolya is just as guilty as Smerdy of putting a child or a peasant up to a prank that will of course cause suffering to an animal. Smerdy has an excuse (his miserable life)...but what motivates Kolya to trick the peasant into breaking that goose's neck? He is as unfeeling as Smerdy! (I still can't imagine how Smerdy knows these boys.)

    Kolya sends mixed messages regarding his feelings about the peasants.

    "I'm always on the side of peasantry, you know."
    "I like talking to the peasants."
    "We've dropped behind the peasants, you know."
    "I believe in the people amd am always glad to give them their due, but I am not for spoiling them."
    "So I turned to the fool..., he looked at me quite stupidly...


    What are his feelings about the peasantry? Who does such talk remind you of?

    Henry Misbach
    July 27, 2001 - 03:09 pm
    I have to be very careful about what I say about Italy. Even at that time (more than 3 decades ago), I found two Italies. In Genoa, the city of which the violent changes in government from 1300 to 1500 take up two and a half pages, offered an odd choice of banks to me back then. One was the US consulate-approved Banca d'America e d'Italia. It was downstairs in the same building as the consulate. To go to that bank for any purpose whatever entailed at least 3 hours, any way you could cut it. Yet the bank that handled my grant money, through the Italian govt but under auspices of the Hays-Fulbright Act, was the Banco del Lavoro. In giving me my monthly installment (they'd had a whole 30 days to forget who or what I was), with virtually all my so-called wonderful spoken Italian lying dormant in my brain, I'd be out of there in ten minutes flat. Then I'd go over to BAI and spend at least an hour adding it to my account there!

    The point I'm driving at is, for many other countries, 60 days turn-around time for a murder case is what they consider swift justice. I'll bet if you polled the inmates in the hoosegow of most places, they'd tell you you'd have a deal if you could get their case to court in 60 days. At least you would among those who were innocent of the charges.

    It was not really a waste of time for the Banco del Lavoro to impress me the way they did. The speed with which they could dispatch the paperwork sold me on buying an Olivetti electric as soon as my budget should allow. I'd love to have it in good working order today! It gave me good service.

    Kolya is a virtual Ivan. I'd like to get either of them a job in the part of the auto market where people's credit is so bad, they don't so much get a car sold to them as they apply to take one home. It's real easy to love the peasants until one of them who has not bathed is at close quarters. Get a car? Take a bath? Put the bath on indefinite hold.

    Deems
    July 27, 2001 - 09:09 pm
    Henry--Kolya seems to me another Ivan in the making as well. The difference is that Ivan is already made and young Kolya has fallen under the influence of Alyosha, whom he admires. It is not too late for Kolya although he certainly has a big problem with latching on to the ideas of writers he reads and quoting them. Fortunately, Alyosha is not ignorant of these writers and seems to lead Kolya on rather well. Since Ilyusha is to be the sacrificial lamb, perhaps Kolya will be the good that comes out of it.

    I do think that there is heavy emphasis in this book on the responsibility of everyone for everyone else. Someone who suggests an idea--the goose story--is just as guilty as the one who carries it out. In fact, when I was reading the story of Kolya and the goose, I almost thought that Kolya may have put Ilusha up to the pin in the bread fed to the dog.

    Dostoevsky seems to sincerely believe that we are all born with the propensity to sin and that redemption is necessary. And all are responsible. Our more contemporary way of stating a similar idea would be, "If you aren't part of the solution, you are part of the problem."

    Maryal

    Deems
    July 27, 2001 - 09:12 pm
    As for turn-around time on murder cases, how long was it before OJ was brought to trial? And that was definitely a high-profile murder.

    The sentencing of Nathaniel Brazill just took place today, and he shot his teacher in May 2000.

    Seems to me that Dmitri's trial is moving along quite quickly, or will be once we get to it. Two months is not long.

    Joan Pearson
    July 28, 2001 - 10:13 am
    Kolya and his ideas! I can't figure out if the educational system for these boys was really great or if Kolya is so precocius because of all the outside reading he does...Is there another influential group involved? What's the talk about "they" trying to talk him into going to America? The "chain bridge"? "Secret police? Is there a group trying to infiltrate and control Russian youth? But then he says, "why go to America when one may be of great service to humanity here." Sounds as if there are Russians going to America on a sort of mission to serve the unenlightened?

    Yes, Kolya is a lot like Ivan, but where are some of his ideas coming from? I was under the impression that Ivan had picked up western ideas while studying in France... which include socialism. But Kolya on the emancipation of women? Certainly not from France...although NAPOLEON is quoted. Maybe that's it! "Les femmes tricottent." (Women knit.) Concludes Kolya, "they are subserviant creatures who must obey."

    It's funny how Dos. has woven these scenes outside of the main plot, and yet included all the main characters indirectly. Even Ivan! I've begun Book 11 - Ivan is back!

    Maryal, two months will give Dmitri some time to put together his defense...but it does seem hopeless at this point. How to refute the mountain of evidence? Grigory seems to be the one who can put him away.

    Can you tie in the Karamazov murder with the future of Russia and her children? Will we hear more about this connection before the novel was over.

    ps. Henry, I was wondering where you were going with your Italian banking experience! I love the way you interject examples to make a point. I like the examples themselves....they "flesh you out" a bit. What were you studying in Italia? I'm going to guess History.

    Later!

    Marvelle
    July 28, 2001 - 01:51 pm
    Dos has a tendency to drop characters from whole parts of the book while he follows the trail of another idea. This makes the book hard to follow. I am beginning to wonder if a lot of the disjointedness has to do with the fact that the book was written as a serial publication? There had to be a climax in each section and a cliff-hanger to keep the readers interested, but serialization of a book is by nature disruptive. So that may be why the mini-books have a separate itegrity unique to each section.



    What I most admire about Dos is his psychological knowledge of people and how he is able to represent many sides to a character, both good and bad, such as Kolya. First, Alyosha's analysis of Kolya in Chapter VI "Precocity" which may mirrors Dos' analysis:



    "...nearly all clever people now are fearfully afraid of being ridiculous, and that makes them unhappy. . . . The devil has taken the form of that vanity and entered into the whole generation . . . . You are like everyone else (only) you are not ashamed to confess to something bad and even ridiculous. And people have even ceased to feel the impulse to self-critcism."



    This is where I suddenly recognized Aloysha's ministry with the children because he knows they are Russia's future. He is a natural for this task since he treats children seriously, calms their fears, and listens to them.



    Dos' tells and shows us the main characteristics of Kolya. Kola's mother was so devoted to him that at school the boys taunted him with being a 'mama's boy' but Kolya "could hold his own. . . (he was) resolute, agile, strong-willed, and of an audacious and enterprising temper. . . . (He was) very, very fond of mischief and not so much for the sake of mischief as for creating a sensation . . . . He was extremely vain. He knew how to make even his mother give way to him."

    One of the most telling aspects of Kolya's nature is that while he loves his mother he dislikes "sheepish sentimentality" and he goes to extremes to hide his passions and feelings in public.



  • ************************************************

    It was Smerdy who told Ilyusha to feed the dog Zhuchka the bread laced with a pin (page 505 in my book, Chapter IV "The Lost Dog"). We can infer that dear Smerdy has contact with the other schoolboys since tales have been spread amongst them about the Karamazovs. In any case, Ilyusha listened to the adult Smerdy because he was in disfavor with Kolya and in need of a friend/companion. Poor choice for a companion! but Ilyusha was only 10 years old or so.



    Aloysha first meet Ilyusha in Book 4 Lacerations, Chapter III "A Meeting with the Schoolboys." This was after the pin-dog incident because following the meeting and stoning, Ilyusha took to his sickbed and never left home again. We also know the pin-dog incident was before Pater K's murder because Grushenka and Katerina at this point are still rivals and Zosima is also still alive.



    About the former pin-dog Zhuchka, now called Perezvon. We know that Kolya immediately went looking for him after the incident, found him and brought him home in secret. He was driven to train the dog into complete obedience. I think one purpose was that when Ilyusha sees such a well-trained animal, he will be relieved to note that neither Smerdy nor anyone else could get him to eat without his owner's permission. Therefore the dog is safe from harm.



    Kolya tells Ilyusha his 'secret reason' for not coming to see him sooner was to find and train the dog first but it was also an act of atonement for being cold to Ilyusha and not immediately forgiving him over the pin-dog incident; and an absolution for Ilyusha.



  • *********************************************



    This now leads us to the goose incident which seems to be another act of atonement from Kolya and absolution for Ilyusha, a kind of statement 'you see, old man, even I can do something foolish and wrong.'



    Now a goose brought to market is only there to be bought for someone's dinner. That is the sole purpose of the goose at market. Fowl like geese and chicken are generally killed by wringing their necks or cutting off their heads. It is a slow and distateful procedure. Slower, in any case, then the quick death of this particular goose. Kolya only speeded up the process and set it up so that he would be 'blamed' in public.



    Timelines of the incidents? Maybe someone can help out there. The goose incident was 2 weeks following the pin-dog incident. That's about as far as I could get with timelines. I think because of the serialization of the novel, Dos could be inconsistent with dates since he was rewriting constantly.



  • ***********************************************

    Instances of Kolya's emotions:



    Kolya greets the gravely ill Ilyusha and "his voice failed him, he couldn't achieve an appearance of ease his face suddenly twitched and the corners of his mouth quivered."



    Before seeing his sick friend, Kolya confesses to the almost-monk Alyosha about how cold he was to Ilyusha over the pin-dog incident and "it was stupid of me not to (immediately) come and forgive him. . . when he was taken ill. . . So now I've told you all about it . . . ."

    When Alyosha tells him that Ilyusha is dying -- '"You must admit that medicine is a fraud Karamazov," cried Kolya warmly.' Kolya is angry at the doctors whom he calls quacks and apothecaries yet Kolya intends to be a doctor (because of Ilyusha?) He hides his passions by downplaying them before anyone else can.



  • *********************************************

    Other instances of Kolya's self-criticism:



    He reproaches himself for not coming to see Ilyusha earlier. "What kept me from coming was my conceit, my egoistic vanity, and the beastly willfulness, which I never can get rid of, though I've been struggling with it all my life." (Hard to remember that 'all his life' is no-quite 14 years.)



    He wants Ayosha to think well of him and not as if he were a boy. He says to himself "I mustn't talk too freely, if I fall into his (Alyosha's) arms all at once, he may think . . . TFoo! how horrible if he should think . . . !"

    And in his talk with Alyosha in Chapter VI "Precocity" he silently upbraids himself after almost each statement he makes: ". . . all of a sudden he felt horribly annoyed (with himself) . . . I am at it again, he thought to himself . . . . At it again! again! . . . What if he (Alyosha) should find out that I have only that one number of 'The Bell' in father's bookcase, and I haven't read any more of it?" Kolya thought with a shudder."

    To Alyosha after all his passionate political statements " . . . perhaps I am talking nonsense, I agree. I am awfully childish sometimes, and when I am pleased about anything I can't restrain myself and am ready to talk any nonsense."



  • *******************************************

    Alyosha has punctuated Kolya's political statements with smiles and comments like 'I know where you got that information.' It is obvious that Kolya gets a lot of his ideas from books, he would sound pompous if an adult, but also, Rakitin (Ratikin more likely?) has talked to him. So does Ratty also know that children are the future of Russia and is he trying to influence the future?



    Kolya is a leader among the children and may grow up to be a leader among men. His faults could become virtues. He has a good heart -- now, if only Alyosha wins the battle over the Kolya's of Russia, rather than Ratty or. . ?



    -- Marvelle

  • Henry Misbach
    July 28, 2001 - 01:57 pm
    Joan, I don't mind telling you what I did it Italy.

    I was different from most of my contemporaries on Fulbright Grant that year. Usually they were going because of an interest in Italian culture as you would find it in Florence, Venice, and Rome; and in a more primitive sense in southern Italy.

    That year, there was one other student there doing research in the same source collection in Genoa, namely the Genoese Notarial Archives. These consist of contemporary written business transactions of all sorts from the mid-12th century. They are the oldest continuous record of overseas and overland transactions anywhere in Western Europe and document, among other things, the earliest history of banking there.

    I'm really glad I did that. I think there is no substitute for direct experience of a culture which today bears the mark of earlier times. Often the Genoese are called the Scotch people of Italy. As drivers, they are law-abiding and expect the same of others. When they cut you on passing, they know to the centimeter by how much they missed you. In southern Italy, they haven't a clue, and there they may approach you coming the wrong way on a hill or curve.

    My favorite book in English on Italy is Luigi Barzini, "The Italians." Books like it have been attempted on various other nationalities, and I think part of the reason they don't even come close to Barzini is the fact that no other country displays so huge a contrast between individual accomplishment and national chaos.

    A good book on Genoa is Steven A. Epstein, "Genoa and the Genoese, 958-1528." If you want to study a self-made city, Genoa is a good example. The Romans knew about it, but all the roads went way around it. It built itself into an international entrepot of both goods and cultures, and it still has much that flavor today. Epstein's book came out in 1996 and shouldn't be hard to find.

    Marvelle
    July 28, 2001 - 03:00 pm
    Joan, Kolya is still a child and likes playing with younger children although shy about saying so to Alyosha. Does he actually like dogs? Hard to say. Yet Kolya deliberately looked for the pin-dog Zhuchka/Perezvon. His friend remarked on it and so did Alyosha: ". . . if the dog were found and proved to be alive, the joy would cure (Ilyusha.) We have all rested our hopes on you! . . . There was a report that you were looking for the dog, and that you would bring it when you'd found it."



    Kolya, true to his nature, would not admit to such sentimental action except to Ilyusha. I thought that the dog was Zhuchka/Perezvon because of the markings and the dog is "blind in one eye and the left ear is torn."



    Was Kolya heartless? In his coldness to Ilyusha -- especially after the pin-dog incident -- yes, he was heartless. Does he feel remorse? Yes, certainly. As a child he is a little too fond of dramas and 'sensations.' One hopes that he has learned the lesson that sometimes sensations are inappropriate and even harmful.



    I judged Ratty negatively in my previous post. Who knows, I may regret my statement later on in the book. Such is life in the world of Dos!

    Henry, I love reading about Italy. My paternal grandparents came from Slovenia which at that time included Frujili, a section now of Italy. There is still debate about the language and culture of Slovenia, but many scholars believe that the ancients of northeastern Italy had a strong influence. I will look up the Barzini book "The Italians" at the library.

    -- Marvelle

    Nellie Vrolyk
    July 28, 2001 - 03:01 pm
    Joan, the letters 'l' and 's' are transposed in the words 'perils' in the quote at the top of the heading.

    I found this section interesting because of the glimpse that we get of Alyosha and how good he is with the boys. I did not care for yet another new character in Kolya. Did Dos perhaps have further things in mind for Kolya? He seems too well developed to be just a character in this one section of the book.

    Deems
    July 28, 2001 - 07:05 pm
    marvelle--What a thoughtful post. Everybody go back a page and read it (#171). I love your point about the serialization of this novel. It came out originally in parts and thus had to have lots of cliffhangers. Serialization also helps to explain changes in topic since the readers would be so glad to have a new installment that Dostoevsky could lead them where he would. He could introduce new characters or change the focus.

    I also concur in your judgment of Dostoevsky as a superb psychologist before there WAS a psychology, or at least before Freud. In this respect, Dostoevsky reminds me of Shakespeare.

    And I think your observation about the portrayal of the conversation between Kolya and Alyosha bears repeating. You wrote:

    "Alyosha has punctuated Kolya's political statements with smiles and comments like 'I know where you got that information.' It is obvious that Kolya gets a lot of his ideas from books, he would sound pompous if an adult, but also, Rakitin (Ratikin more likely?) has talked to him. So does Ratty also know that children are the future of Russia and is he trying to influence the future?"

    Since you bring it up, I don't think Rakitin gives two figs for the next generation. He is too wrapped up in the PRESENT. He is totally self-absorbed. The future means zip to him.

    Maryal

    Deems
    July 28, 2001 - 07:19 pm
    Joan---I agree that Kolya is somewhat of a bully, but he HAS trained that little dog and the dog is not fed bread with pins in it. I suspect that Kolya is as fond of the dog as he is of the little children he is minding. He has a streak of kindness mixed in with all his precociousness.

    Marvelle
    July 28, 2001 - 08:27 pm
    I also agree that Kolya is 'somewhat of a bully.' Kolya feels a need to control himself and others and there is such a very tiny difference from being in control and bullying. He tries out ideas found in books and from adults, and makes little scientific experiments with people that inevitably fail like the heartbreak of shunned Ilyusha. Then Kolya feels the greatest guilt and tries to remedy the situation clumsily. Still, he is only 13-almost-14 and may learn.



    I suspect that an older and hopefully wiser Kolya would have had a prominent place in the book that was planned to follow the Brothers K but that is only a suspicion.

    -- Marvelle

    Joan Pearson
    July 29, 2001 - 03:35 am
    I agree with Faith, Nellie and you too, Marvelle. Dos. has introduced a fully-developed character here late in the story. Thank you for your careful analysis of Kolya, Marvelle. It does seem that he has the potential to become to Alyosha what Aly was to Zosima. But only the potential. He seems to have a tremendous ego which Aly didn't have. But the younger Zosima...he was something else! I'll be looking for more of him in this novel, but I'll bet too he would have figured prominently in the novel that was to follow this one, Alyosha's story.

    There is one scene that portrayed Kolya as a bit too wreckless for his character, I thought. Was he really the type to lie beneath an oncoming train? I know he wanted respect and power over the other boys. The three rubles that he collected on the bet meant little to him. Wasn't that a powerful scene? Didn't you experience the terror along with Kolya as the huge loud heavy thing passed over...and then to learn that he had......passed out! He just got up and walked away from the others when it was over. Had this near-death experience changed him? He did let it all out and sob with his mother, promising that he'd never do such a thing again.

    The deed did get attention, which the boy seems to crave. He did train the dog...not to please Ilyusha, but to show what power he had, what he could do with an untrained dog...he wasn't thinking of Ilyusha at all, I don't think, or the dog, Maryal. I don't see a single instance where he shows any sign of caring for that dog. I agree with you that he did spend time looking for the lost dog for Ilyusha, but if he really cared about Ily, he would have rushed right to him with the dog.

    I thought it was interesting that he changed the dog's name, and not only that, Ilyusha calls him "Perezvon" now too. Names and their sources interest me...I found this on "Perezvon"~"Chain-Peal" ~
    The different ways of striking Church bells in Russian Orthodoxy
    "Perezvon" ("Chain-Peal") This is the striking of each bell several times beginning with the largest bell and proceeding to the smallest bell. This chain is repeated as long as necessary. This is used before any Blessing of Water"
    Doesn't it seem that Ilyusha's happiness came from the relief that he didn't kill the dog, not the reunion with his dear pet - why did Kolya take Perezvon with him when he left?

    It seems that Ilyusha's relief is much like Dmitri's when he realizes that he didn't kill Grigory. That relief temporarily relieves the guilt for having caused injury, but is short-lived when the realization of what could have happened returns. Ilyusha, like Dmitri will accept what is to come as punishment necessary to obtain forgiveness.

    What's in store for Ilusha? What did you think of the doctor? The family has pinned all hopes to save him on this famous doctor from Moscow, sent for by Katerina. She has sent for the doctor to see someone else, but she requests he see Ilyusha as well.

    Dostoevsky appears to have little regard for the medical profession...it is helpful to remember that he is ill while writing this particular book. Also his own three year old son, Alyosha, an epileptic died at this time. Do you suppose this is a personal bitterness towards the medical profession? Or do you get the feeling that there is a general resistance to to science and medicine in the society at the time?

    Doesn't it appear to you that there are a lot of sick people in the novel? Ill, handicapped and mentally in need of attention?

    ps. Henry, what an interesting pursuit! I wish you had been with us in our Canterbury Tales journey! Will make a note of your 12th c. Italian expertise for future discussions. My husband and I are planning a trip to Italy within the year...attempting to learn the language right now. Will definitely look up the Luigi Barzini book, which I hope is laced with Italian phrases...thanks for sharing that!

    Deems
    July 29, 2001 - 09:01 am
    As to Kolya's precocity---yes, he has assimilated (although most likely not digested) many complicated adult ideas. HOWEVER, and this is a lesson that I learned some time ago through personal experience--intellectual accumen does not equal emotional maturity!

    Kolya, like many boys his age, still has a lot of moral and spiritual growth ahead of him. Fertile ground for Alyosha, I think.

    Deems
    July 29, 2001 - 09:07 am
    Kolya has one important element in his life that Alyosha did not have--a mother. He has no father, but he has a mother who dotes on him and who has made him the center of her world. This devotion has advantages and disadvantages. Kolya is spoiled rotten, I think, but definitely salvagable because he has been loved by a parent.

    While I am on this subject, has anyone else noticed how many very young widows there are in this novel? Lots and lots of missing fathers.

    Alyosha has also had no father--until he finds Zosima--and thus is a perfect father-substitute for Kolya who needs a male influence.

    Maryal

    Marvelle
    July 29, 2001 - 12:27 pm
    Well I posted a message but delayed editing so I had to delete the post and begin again!



    That is a good point, Maryal, that Kolya is intelligent but at 13 is not emotionally mature. I can't condemn his traits now but if he were an adult...?

    Adults who feel inadequate -- of lacking qualities or talent -- can overreach themselves defensively. They can become sarcastic and bullies as a shield against the world. Despite the fact that I understand the cause of their actions, I dislike such people and shun their company. (I take my cue from native cultures who shun these distastful, sometimes evil, personalities.) Bad behavior is tedious, boring, unattractive and sarcastic bullies not worth my time. Is this your reaction Joan? Is this why you dislike Kolya? I can't feel that way about him yet. Kolya as an adult bully is another matter.



    Kolya at 13 is trying for the scientific and abstract approach to life and that is dangerous as well as emotionally and spiritually deadening. The one contact Kolya has with his father is through his father's collection of books. These books have influenced him and not always positively. I wonder about the books and what their selection says about the father. Are they all revolutionary and scientific?



    Alyosha is the perfect father-substitute since he accepts Kolya, listens to him, and has patience. Kolya the child has many good qualities, including I still say a good heart and fondness for Ilyusha. Kolya swaggers about yet Alyosha sees the timidity and self-critical nature underneath the thin layer of bluster. Alyosha may be the influence on Kolya that is needed.



    Kolya may yet learn that self-control does not mean avoiding a display of emotion and that total control of others is wrong; he could listen to his heart and not just his head. He has a lot of growing up to do. There is a lot of potential in Kolya, both good and bad.



    Yes, there are a lot of widows and wives without husbands. I hadn't really thought of that before. Why would that be? The State (shades of control and bullying!) which censors, jails, banishes and even executes radicals? The difficulties of earning a living that takes an early toll on the Russian men of that time, and which is true today also? Other reasons?

    -- Marvelle

    Marvelle
    July 29, 2001 - 01:26 pm
    Joan, the link on Perezvon was wonderful. It interested me so much that I checked out the name Khuchka. I found that its from an old Russian Folk Tale and probably was woven into the story by Dos to add deeper meaning.

    The tale is Little Snow Girl

    -- Marvelle

    Marvelle
    July 29, 2001 - 06:28 pm
    I didn't want to write another long post but felt I wasn't expressing my idea. Kolya has choices to make and he can change. None of us are perfect. I admire people who know their strengths and weaknesses and select a positive role in life.



    A bully who becomes a leader at whatever stage in life is very admirable and this is what I'm hoping Kolya will become. (Here I'm talking as if he is REAL! That is the power of Dos' writing.)

    -- Marvelle

    Joan Pearson
    July 30, 2001 - 09:21 am
    Marvelle, thank you for that! Yes, it is so true, we have begun to think about and talk about these characters as if they live and breathe. I believe it is the psychological profiles he presents, combined with the little mannerisms that make them come to life. I will be sorry when we come to the end of this novel. We will be left to imagine what Dos. intended to do with the next book, which was supposed to be the "big one"! Brothers K was just intended to be the introductory piece!

    There is a lot of room for Kolya's development. I don't dislike him...but at the same time cannot give him much praise for his role in finding, hiding, training the dog for any reason other than seeking praise for himself and his cleverness. He seems fairly desperate for acceptance. Look how upset he was when another schoolboy came up with the correct answer about the founders of Troy? He craves attention to himself, to his brilliant half-formed ideas he has gleaned from his secret books.

    BUT he gives every indication that he wants Alyosha to save him from himself...to refute the things he has read, to explain, to make sense of them. Again, I am reminded of Ivan, who needed to hear the same things from Alyosha in the Grand Inquisitor scene. So, Ivan is back from Moscow, the title of Book Eleven, Brother Ivan Fyodorovich. He holds some important keys to Dmitri's defense...also his testimony has the power to convict him. It is interesting to watch what he is doing with the information we know he has concerning Smerdy's plot to get Dmitri to murder his father. We've never figured out just why Smerdy wants his father dead, have we? Then again, we don't know why he wanted Ilyusha to hurt his dog...

    Thanks very much for the link to the "Little Snow Girl". The names Perezvon and Zhuchka were intentionally chosen by Dos then. "A fox came up to the old man's dog Zhuchka, pretending to be ill." The fox is Smerdy. Zhuchka managed to save the little snow girl. Will the newly trained Perezvon/Zhuchka play a role in the chapters ahead, saving the day from Smerdy?. Stay tuned.

    Ivan is back, quite upset, sending those he speaks to...into "nervous fevers". I don't know why he would be talking to Lise, though. Maybe she has overheard Rakitin say something to her mother.

    Doesn't it seem there are many sick, feverish people in our midst? Grushenka, Lise, Smerdy...who else? Physical illness seems to be linked closely to nervous disorder. Does it cause the physical illness? Lots of business in "our town" for the fancy doctor from Moscow who knows all about "aberrations".

    Henry Misbach
    July 30, 2001 - 01:32 pm
    Y'all seem to treat Kolya rather harshly. Now here's a kid who goes to visit an acquaintance who is fairly obviously dying of an illness. It could even be contageous. Most youngsters are unable to think through a plan and carry it out in this kind of circumstance. Although, granted, appearing to "bring back" his dog might have an ill effect, it could also be viewed as a last ditch effort to inspire in Ilusha a refusal to give up and die. The dog gives him something to live for. I don't think many kids Kolya's age can think long enough and intensely enough to carry out such a plan, especially if they must concentrate on another person besides themselves.

    The best way I can document Dos intent here is in chapter VII. Now, it is perfectly clear whose side of the confrontation between the doctor and Kolya Dos is on. The doctor (isn't this the same German doctor as before?) sure is some apothecary all right. For his remedies, you have to be financially loaded. The captain, quite unnecessarily, has to endure the embarassment of admitting that the means for the cure suggested are nowhere in sight. Kolya sized that doctor up, smelled the rat, and spotted the jerk, with deadly accuracy. Of course Alyosha knows that and secretly admires him for it.

    Kolya's methods have the crudeness one might expect of one who is, as has correctly been said, immature. But there's awfully good groundwork here for a life devoted to service to fellow man--that's not all bad.

    How many deathbeds of people not related to you have you visited lately? It you can list as many as three in the last 60 days, you're three ahead of me, and I don't mind admitting it.

    Deems
    July 30, 2001 - 01:58 pm
    Henry--You won't hear me attacking Kolya. Yes, he is self-interested; yes he is "almost" fourteen. That is an age of extreme self-interest. I think he has many good qualities including intelligence. And now that he has found Alyosha--whom for some reason he has been dying to meet--I have great hope for him.

    Next to the saintly Alyosha, maybe Kolya doesn't look so good, but Alyosha is just a little too saintly for me. I think the real hero, the one I am most interested in, is Dmitri.

    Maryal

    FaithP
    July 30, 2001 - 07:42 pm
    Yes, I am in love with Dmitri,but my goodness but he has changed in the time he since we have seen him. Aloysha is the same, going about creating his own little world full of "active love" and doing what he can for his friends and family, and he still seems to good to be true to me. Ivan is the one I do not like. He who is "feverish" now too, and later on I will have a lot to say about his actions.. But your right Joan about the fact that there is an awful lot of psychological trauma causing physical syptoms in this town.(I cant spell it)

    Now Grushenka, our darling girl is really transformed as she goes through her illness, and except for her lingering jelousy of Katrina she seems full of purpose and strength to Aloysha when he goes to visit after her illness. She wants him to find out what secret Ivan and Dmitri are keeping from her. It is really bothering her not to know. Aloysha promises to find out. I am doing some more backtrack reading. I have forgotten what Ratkin is really doing. Grusheka had the argument with Dmitri about eating etc. and thinks Dmitri is jealous of her "Pole's". I am amazed that Grushenka is taking care of Maximov and the Poles and Dmitri and goodness is becoming part of her outward persona too. For most of our acquaintance with her she has been acting like a Femme Fatale'with no love for anyone except herself, nothing but selfishness showning. Now look at her, all fired up with love for Dmitri but also doing all she can for all her friends, and seemingly having a strong spiritual rebirth.

    Grushenka is very worried that Smerdy, who she believes is guilty, will get away with it and Dmitri will be found guilty. She and Aloysha are aware that if the old man Grigor wont change his story about the open door to Papa K's room then Dmitri looks guilty. They have Ivan,(where did Ivan get the money and Alyosha) and Katrina, put up 3000 for the Dr. (Is this 3000 some mystical number or something?) to come and prove Dmitri is not guilty by reason of his poor upbringing etc. Well there is going to be a trial tomarrow so everyone is very upset and so am I.

    The newspapers are having a ball with this murder just as they do today and I see little difference in the way this is being handled.But it is a way for the lawyer who will represent Dmitri to get publicity so that he doesnt mind coming to this small town. Just like today. FP

    Deems
    July 31, 2001 - 08:58 am
    Faith---My goodness, yes! The press is certainly right on top of the scandal then as they are now. I felt that I was reading about our own time when Mrs. K was discussing, or rambling around, the article that had appeared (written by Ratikin, the ex-monk-to-be). People haven't changed either. I know a couple like Mrs. K. who will NOT come to the point even if their life depends on it. She hits my funnybone every time she is in a scene and I suspect that Dos. had a good time creating her.

    I agree with you that Alyosha--with the exception of that really brief period of doubt when Zosima died--hasn't changed at all. And Dmitri is changing. That's why to me Mitya is closer to the rest of us, a real person reacting to events and making decisions, making mistakes and seeing the light. I like him a lot.

    Maryal

    Joan Pearson
    July 31, 2001 - 09:04 am
    Kolya is not without redeeming qualities, I must add to my criticism of his motives on training the dog, Henry. As Maryal has stated, 13-14 is the age of extreme self-interest. Oh, he is redeemable all right! He's practically begging Alyosha to take him in hand as he confesses his love for him. A boy with a mother, yes, but in his case, the absence of a male role model is painful. He does have male teachers though...one of which is Rakitin! That character again! He shows up as often as Mme. Khohklakov, doesn't he?

    Faith, I'm with you...I can't figure him out either. (Maryal, is that it? Rakitin is an ex-monk-to-be? He left when Alyosha left? That would explain why he's running around all over town!)He was the one who confronted Alyosha outside the monastery after Zosima's death. Did he live at the monastery then? He used to hang around Grushenka...in fact he brought Alyosha to her. He has proposed marriage to Mme.K (or has the poor addled woman imagined this?). She has put him out of her house because she thinks he's in love with her and because he wrote an article for the newspaper about the trial...a tabloid of sorts. But he's Kolya's teacher, a Socialist...who believes you can love mankind without loving God.

    And having put all these pieces together, I still can't figure him out! As for Kolya, I feel sorry for him, as Alyosha told him..."sad a charming nature such as yours should be perverted by all this crude nonsense before you have begun life."

    I wonder how many other young Russians at this time think as Kolya does. It is understandable that Socialism/Communism would soon get a stranglehold on them.

    Joan Pearson
    July 31, 2001 - 09:31 am
    Henry, Dr. Herzenstube was the German doctor of the town who had been caring for Ilyusha..."dosing the invalid mercilously" every other day at Katerina's expense. Dos really exhibits extreme antipathy towards the medical profession...and Germans, doesn't he?
    Kolya to Alyosha, "Medicine's a fraud. Doctors are rogues ~ a whole crew of quacks...collectively a useless institution."
    Germans are doctors. Science is witchcraft.

    BUT, the doctor who comes to Ilyusha's bedside in this scene is new. He's from Moscow. He's the "important-looking" Russian - of "great reputation" - the one Kolya reduces to "apothecary" status. I gather that this is the same as calling a physician a pharmacist?

    Katerina has sent for him for "another object", which we find in Book 11 is to take part in Dmitri's defense...his "aberration". Is he supposed to be a psychiatrist? He's there while in town to see Dmitri, (maybe Smerdy too?), at great expense to Katerina. She sends him to Ilyusha.

    He thinks there must be some mistake as he regards laundry hanging on a line in the corner of the room...afraid to take off his big bearskin coat, "squeamish, looking almost angry, disgusted."

    After examining Ilusha, he announces that he can't do anything for him. "I'm not God." He adds that Ily. should be taken to Syracuse, and the other family members should take the waters elsewhere. "That is the answer of medical science."

    Hmmmm, things don't look good for Dmitri, if this man is supposed to provide his defense. An "aberration". It sounds like the plea will be temporary insanity to me. I don't think that Dmitri will consent to use this as a defense though. The guy is innocent, but guilty of wishing his father dead. He will accept the punishment for the death of his father because he wished him dead and is therefore guilty.

    It sounds as if the planned defense will be that all crime is permissable when one is temporarily upset. This is close to Ivan's earlier statement...if you don't believe in immortality, there is no crime. Dimitri believes in immortality...

    FaithP
    August 1, 2001 - 11:33 am
    Well in my opinion Ratkin is just that a Rat kin hahaha but then there are always people ready to rush to the papers with their story remember OJ had that best friend who's ex wife was constantly writing books etc about her friendship with Oj's wife. All while the best friend sat in on the trial as one of the lawyers. I always thought he helped OJ dispose of incriminating evidence but This Rat just wants to profit by Dmitri's difficulties. And he is not even a very good teacher. Mrs. K is right to close her home to him.

    I have read ahead and am faint with desire to comment on Ivan but will wait yes youall I will wait till you catch up and start talking about the subject. FP

    ALF
    August 1, 2001 - 12:17 pm
    I'm hurrying to catch up with the rest of you. I was 150 posts behind, plus I had to read the e-text prior to the posts. I'm hurrying!!! Right now I am going to Cana.

    Nellie Vrolyk
    August 1, 2001 - 12:55 pm
    I'm still around. Just don't have much to say at the moment. Enjoy reading all your thoughts.

    Deems
    August 1, 2001 - 02:54 pm
    My goodness! Faith is surging ahead and ALF is catching up and Nellie is with us but contemplating. And I know Henry and marvelle are having a conversation over in the corner..........

    Good to know that you are all here, no matter what state you are in. Soon, we will get to Ivan.

    Joan--That specially ordered from Moscow doctor is something else. If he were around today, no doubt he would tell me that a week in space would be good for my back! I'm sure that not being poor from the time he was born would have helped Ilyusha to have a better immune system too! And there are still doctors amongst us who offer advice that isn't much better. Right, ALF?

    Maryal

    Marvelle
    August 1, 2001 - 03:24 pm
    Do you think that the "hysteria" and illnesses of the women (including Lise) has to do with their relative powerlessness? Although women with money had more power those without, still their roles were limited. Even the strong Grushenka becomes ill under stress. It seems that a woman's ability to act is limited by society and the State.

    I wonder about the doctor. He is (supposedly) a specialist of the mind and yet is asked to see to Ilyusha's physical illness. Can someone tell me if this typical of doctors during this time?

    P.S. Isn't the talk about "aberration" marvelous? I couldn't stop laughing. The longer Madame talked, the funnier it got until I was rolling off my chair. I think Madame is the aberrationist!

    -- Marvelle

    Deems
    August 1, 2001 - 04:15 pm
    marvelle---Do the "hysteria" and illnesses of the women have anything to do with their relative powerlessness??? What a Great Question!!

    I think that powerlessness definitely leads to acting out in one way or another and one way to get attention is to be ill. I'll bet that Mrs. K wouldn't be anywhere near as scattered as she is if she had a book group to discuss things with! Or something to DO other than sit in her house and wait for people to "Call."

    I think also of the times and how poor the nutrition was, how nasty the climate, how relatively little was known about the mind/soul/body connection.

    Such a good question you raise. I am interested in women in the antebellum South in this country, the contrast between how frail and delicate many were said to be, the white ladies, that is, (slaves were a completely different order of being) and the very hard work that many of these same ladies did when the men were away at war...and after the war when the South was more or less devastated. Women were held to be delicate creatures that must be put up on pedestals and they wore tight corsets to have teeny tiny waists (think Scarlet O'Hara) and were subject to fainting spells and the vapors and being "indisposed"--- BUT they also held things together on the home front.

    So, where does that get us? I get the sense that of all the women we have encountered, only Grushenka has developed along lines that show what women could do if they had to. And while we are thinking about the women, what's with Lise????? She had some kind of illness that confined her to a wheelchair and now she is out of the chair (another Zosima miracle?)

    What do the rest of you think?

    Maryal

    FaithP
    August 1, 2001 - 07:48 pm
    Lisa is acting like a spoilt child and she declares she must suffer in order to learn so she slams the door on her finger, and I do hope she learned that it hurts. I think she is/was fantazizing a great and pain filled romance with Aloysha and he has not fullfilled that fantasy at all, in fact he is acting more and more the celibate. Lisa is case alright, maybe from her sort of splendid upperclass background more than from her illness, she is highstrung and cant make up her mind but of course she is very young. I imagine that if Dos had written his big novel(?)he would have had Lisa and Kolya as main characters maybe even lovers. I really can see that. Aloysha is definetly on the track to living Zosima's type of life. Grushenka is sensitive and caring about other people and a major contrast to the changeable impish Lisa. We will never know the ending for Lisa or many others in this book. Fp

    Joan Pearson
    August 2, 2001 - 09:02 am
    Alf! What a great surprise! How are you mending? We have all been hoping for your return and hope you are recuperating nicely. Cana? Great! You are gaining! ~About to run around with Dmitri as he desparately tried to get his hands on 2000 rubles (or it it 3000?) so he can pay off Katerina and live honorably with his Grushenka! Funny scenes!

    Now, where is Hats? She has been trying valiently to catch up and Lady C sends word that she is with us too...but has broken her hand and can type only with one hand with great difficulty! Listen ladies, I hope you haven't sent for one of those fancy doctors from Moscow! You can't afford him! And we want you back!

    Nellie, so glad to have you here, deliberating, slipping in from Rose Daughter when the beast lets you out.

    Fae, you've gone ahead...and are now "faint with desire" to comment on Ivan. Don't faint...please, just savor the moment!

    Joan Pearson
    August 2, 2001 - 09:46 am
    We have been shadowing Alyosha, who visits Dmitri and Smerdy, and then visits the ladies who are poised to play a role in the trial tomorrow.
  • Grushenka, ill for five weeks (unconscious for one whole week!) ~ vows to maked things "hot" for Katerina at the trial. What is this about? Why is she still furious with her? Grushenka won! What can she do to Katerina at the trial?

  • Mme. K, also ailing, swollen foot, "lounging in 'fascinating dishabille". Rakitin squeezed her hand and her foot began to swell! hahaha! Maryal, I agree, Dos. had such fun with this character...comic relief! I look forward to the movie when we are through. She indicates that Mitaya's defense will the the "aberration" and that he will be convicted and sent to Siberia. Her testimony should prove damaging.

  • Lise - another ailing female...but what's this? She walks? Is this a Zosima miracle, Marvelle asks? Does anyone else know she's walking? What dreadful secret is she keeping? Why is Ivan visiting her? I cannot begin to imagine how she became involved, but she clearly knows something!

  • Katerina - she appears strong, she's the one who has sent for the doctor who "finds mad men", but she is anguishing over her testimony at the trial...knowing that she has the power to save or convict Dmitri. She begs Ivan to make up her mind for her. What can this mysterious document be that she has in her possession? Why does Dmitri fear her testimony? She' so upset, I'll bet that she's ill by morning!


  • Maryal, come to think of it, Grushenka is a strong woman much like Scarlett, isn't she? Why don't I feel the same way about Katya? I think that Katya is heading for a breakdown when she finds that all her money can not buy her what she really wants.

    Marvelle I'm going to do a medical search to see what can be found to answer your question about mind specialists tending to physical illness. I felt that this "mind doctor" brought in from Moscow only went to see Ilyusha and Lise because of the rich ladies who were paying the bill. This doctor is supposed to be fashionable ...he's enlightened to the new ideas and just the person to come up with "aberrations" at every turn.

    Will go see what I can find...

    Well, an hour later, some fascinating reading, but will leave it to others to find something on 19th c. medicine. This may be of some interest:
    Dostoyevsky was out of favor during much of the Stalinist period because he was an outspoken foe of socialism and fervent Christian. Yet abroad, his reputation continued to grow. He was seen as a prophet of the evils which followed in the wake of the Bolshevik Revolution, as a psychologist who anticipated many of the most striking discoveries of Sigmund Freud, and as a welcome challenger to the pervasive celebration of modernity so characteristic of the period 1850-1960. Despite his anti-modernism, Dostoyevsky still speaks directly to many readers in ways that most of his contemporaries do not. In post-Communist Russia he is again celebrated as a national treasure, just as he is revered as a classic abroad. Dostoevsky ...anti-modernism

    Marvelle
    August 2, 2001 - 05:17 pm
    Alf, hope you're feeling better!



    Thanks Joan, for the research. It does seem that psychology wasn't a separate profession during Dos' time which is what I wondered. So it didn't require any special training to qualify as a 'brain' doctor. However, the doctor in Brothers K shows that certain fashionable MDs specialized in the delicate nervous systems of the upper class. They, unlike Ilyusha, could afford to be told to take their vapors to the baths in Italy or wherever.



    The doctor didn't know much about practical medicine and was hopeless at treating the seriously ill Ilyusha. I certainly don't have a good feeling about his 'other' patient that he was originally sent to see. Will Madame's secondhand theory of an aberration hold?



    Thankfully, doctors now are better qualified then what we see in this book. Dos' fictional doctor is a far cry from today's MDs and psychologists (yet even today many experts argue that psych. is not a science.)



    -- Marvelle

    Henry Misbach
    August 2, 2001 - 08:23 pm
    I'm having trouble getting a post through, so I'll try again.

    I was warned before I went to Italy not to get sick there. Medicine is more historical that scientific in method. I do history, and I know which type of medicine I prefer!

    Much of the "medicine" of the 19th century all over Europe was based on very old misconceptions about the extremely virulent Black Death, which was so deadly it is now suspected of having been more than one illness. You know those great tapestries of the 14th century and later? Ever wonder why they generally began then? The wealthy had them made as guards against "bad air," which was thought to be the cause of the disease.

    Even as recently as the '60's, I was often told by Italians that the rate of hospitalization among my countrymen was much greater than among them. The cause? we bathe too often! Once every three days, they reckon, is plenty. Sure enough, one of the first Native American complaints about Europeans was that they didn't bathe often enough and smelled!

    So medicine was nothing at all what we imagine today. As for Psychology, remember Freud, Jung, and all those folks are not around yet. Throughout, Dos seems to hold his day's practicioners of medicine of any sort in the heartiest disdain.

    Women are certainly the frail gender in this novel. I suspect a depth psychologist could explain Lise's smashing of her own fingers. I, too, suspect she regretted it right afterward.

    The doctor's remedies are apparently as fashionable as his reputation. If you're not loaded, he can't do much for you.

    Marvelle
    August 3, 2001 - 08:14 am
    Henry, I think the Code Red Worm is slowing internet access. There were a few days I had trouble getting online as well.



    You summation of the "professional psychology" in Dos' novel helps clarify things for me. I remember how my professors in psych classes always brought up the old debate with a slight bemusement -- "is it or is it not a science." Maybe its doctors like the one Dos presented to us and the 'bad air' theorists that have caused such widespread mistrust.



    Dmitri believes that through Rakitin's newspaper he can spread his 'new man' message. Also, because of the talks, these new ideas are reinforced within Mitya. That way he wont lose the ecstasy and belief. I think that's why Mitya sees Ratty in prison.



    He intends that Ratty will be his messenger rather than a convert (whatever Mitya's initial hope for the other man). However, we all know that Ratty can't be trusted to say anything straight.



    -- Marvelle

    Joan Pearson
    August 3, 2001 - 08:34 am
    Marvelle, it appears that Dos. criticizes the medical practices of his day...as Henry says:
    "Throughout, Dos seems to hold his day's practicioners of medicine of any sort in the heartiest disdain."


    BUT it also appears that he is equally disdainful and dismissive of the new medical practices that have become fashionable among the wealthy...and educated. I'm reminded of his similar negativity towards current Church practices (not Zosima's, oh no, he was not included in this disdain, he was ...an aberration!) ~ but at the same time, he was highly critical of Socialism and the atheism which was part of it.

    Mitya tells Alyosha, "I will be sorry to lose God." The police captain believes that he killed his father, but that Dmitri is a "man of good heart who has come to grief from drinking and dissipation."

    He has explained to Dmitri that it is the nerves with little tails that produce his actions. what Dmitri sees and thinks is because of those tails, NOT because he has a soul.

    "Science is magnificent. I'm sorry to lose God, but chemistry, you must make way for chemistry."

    Dos. is critical of the inadequate medical practices of his day, but certainly not a proponent of the new idea that "nerves with little tails" are the root cause of man's actions, the cause of physical ailments.

    IT does appear that this is the defense that is being prepared for Dmitri's trial. It does appear that Dmitri is ready to accept the idea that he is not responsible for his actions because they are controlled by the little tails. Although, he knows he didn't commit the murder...

    Rakitin in the cell...one of three who has easy access to Dmitri! Why, Alyosha asks? Why, I ask?

    Marvelle, we were posting at the same time. You have answered the question...Mitya wants Rakitin to carry a message to the society that has condemned him through his newspaper articles.

    What's going on with Ratty? Why does he dislike Ivan....and ALyosha?

    Deems
    August 3, 2001 - 09:03 am
    Oh my, yes. The Ratikin is a supreme egoist, self-centered to the core. He cannot see others as anything other than means to provide him with success. He uses people as if they were objects. Ratikin is the center of his universe and, he believes, the center of The Universe. In psychological terms, he is a narcissist.

    I've done a little reading about narcissism, and it is one of the "character disorders" that is least amenable to intervention or "cure." In other words, you can't get through to a narcissist; the narcissist lacks empathy. Fundamentally, the narcissist sees himself/herself as NOT in NEED of change.

    Maryal

    Marvelle
    August 4, 2001 - 01:30 pm
    Oh Maryal, I agree completely about Ratty. Poor Ratikin, now we're picking on him. I wonder what happened in his young life that made him what he is? I think narcissists don't like themselves and act against others out of their own self-hatred.



    I watched the telly last week and there was a show called "Big Brother 2" which is swarming with narcissists. The worst call themselves 'Chill Town' and they are self-centered, destructive, and childishly selfish. Ratty would feel at home.



    --Marvelle

    Marvelle
    August 4, 2001 - 10:11 pm
    I'd like to take a stab at answering the question about Skotoprigonyevsk. My book says the name means "stockyard."



    I found out that Skotoprigonyevsky is fictious but was modeled after Staraya Russa, the third major town in the Novgorod region. Dos lived in the town for long periods in his last years of life and it was there that he wrote the greater part of The Brothers K. There is a Dos Museum in town.



    According to the encyclopedia, Staraya Russa is in the west near Lake Llmen. Its a health resort with salt springs and mud baths. I checked out recent conditions of the town and the economy is based on food processing plants (stockyards!) and the soil is clay, often wet and swampy. Maybe Dos went there for the (healthful) baths?



    1910 Photos of Staraya Russa

    -- Marvelle

    Joan Pearson
    August 5, 2001 - 04:49 am
    Wow! Marvelle, thank you so much for "taking the stab at "Skotoprigonyevsk"....stockyards. So this is the ficticious town modelled after Staraya, which is the town where Dos. lived...where...

    In looking at this link you have provided, I am confounded at the incongruities of this "resort" with the healing mineral waters located near a rendering plant! Stockyards, food processing! Have you ever been in the vicinity of a rendering plant? For miles and miles...the stench goes right through you! The idea of a health spa and a rendering plant located near one another! How Dostoevskyish! He must have appreciated this! Thanks so much for providing this link between the "our town" in the story and extra information that would have slipped right by us. I can't help but think that it might have been difficult to distinguish between the odor of the stinking Lizaveta and the stench of the food rendering plant in the stockyards!

    This on Staraya from an essay by L.M. Reynes in the Garnett/Matlaw translation

    Major von Sohn, a prototype for Fyodor Karamazov

    "Dostoevsky first stayed in Staraya Russia (Old Russia), a sizable town and spa about 125 miles south of Petersburg in 1872. He spent every summer but one thereafter in the town, remaining well into autumn, sometimes later, and wrote most of The Brothers Karamazov there.

    He spent the winter of 1874 in Staraya. There he heard a story of a terrible crime . He wrote in his notebook an idea for a future plot.

    Another terrible event took place in the town in 1870 close to his home. He took many notes on the story of a man named Major General K.K. von Sohn...a "rapacious man, trying every possible way to make money."

    "The inhabitants of Staraya Russia were struck while reading Dostoevsky's novel byt the resemblance of Fyodor Karamazov to the von Sohn who lived among them. they could not fail to notice that one of Karamazov's sons was a carouser while the other was distinguished by his piety- just like the sons of the Major General.

    In Dostoevsky's day town gossip persistently connected von Sohn and his sons with the novel's heroes. It is interesting to note that among the inhabitants of Staraya Russia that conviction still exists."

    Joan Pearson
    August 5, 2001 - 05:28 am
    Dos. has mentioned in letters to his editor, different chapters of the book that he considers to be "the most important". I have to smile at this. It seems that whatever chapter he is working on at the time becomes the most important to him. Strangely there is no such comment on Chapter IV, A Hymn and a Secret...and yet I REGARD IT as one of the most significant chapters because it directly reveals Dostoevsky's thoughts. In many ways it is prophetic when you consider what Communism did to the Russian soul. I think this chapter needs some of our attention...this is the chapter on Mitya, the "new man". He has come to the realization that he does believe there is a God (even though he has said earlier that he will miss God with the new understanding that there is no immortality, and therefore no God at all.)
    "If they drive God from the earth, we shall shelter him in the underground. One cannot exist in prison without God. For whom is man going to love then? To whom will he sing the hymn."


    A lot was said in that cell on the eve of the trial. I think the chapter is worth a second look???

    ALF
    August 5, 2001 - 11:18 am
    Good Lord!  Is anyone normal in this story?  Poor Dos has everyone either having the vapors, hating, murdering, dying with consumption, feverish and each enduring misery as they suffer from either a crippling mental  or physical "aberation."  Whew!  Good thing Nurse Ratchett is back.  I need to clean up here.  How much fun this has been reading right through all of these many pages and posts to catch up.  There are far too many thoughts to be shared so I will begin tomorrow with our next assignment.  You are all wonderful with the terrific posts and observations you have each contributed. 

    Nellie Vrolyk
    August 5, 2001 - 11:56 am
    ALF, Alyosha seems normal enough to me, or he is the most normal of the whole bunch. Although nowadays he might be questioned about his propensity for hanging around with young boys, wouldn't he?

    But all the rest...what a sad and sickly bunch they are.

    ALF
    August 5, 2001 - 12:05 pm
    I guess Alyosha is to represent the spiritual and sacred strategy for Dos's story.

    Deems
    August 5, 2001 - 12:29 pm
    ALF, m'dear--So good to have you back from your bed of recovery. And we certainly could use a Nurse Ratchett around here. My goodness, they are falling like flies, are they not? Woe and pain and suffering, not to mention inexplicable high fevers and spiritual angst. MEDIC!

    Nellie---Yes, Alyosha seems more normal, or maybe normative would be a better word, than the others. But he is still too saintly for me.

    I'll go with Mitya, now a new man, as the most normal (who is not saintly). I do like Dmitri, but then you all already knew that.

    Maryal

    Joan Pearson
    August 5, 2001 - 01:11 pm
    Alyosha! I just figured it out! The reason he doesn't seem like a fully developed character. Because he is represents CONSCIENCE! Whose conscience? Everyone's! From Smerdy and Rakitin, Lise, Grushenka, young Kolya...his father and his brothers..Alyosha doesn't judge, he just listens, he is a mirror. Others speak to him, he answers with more questions, they answer and come away with answers.

    It's hard to draw a fully developed character, when the character just reflects the thoughts, beliefs, doubts of others!

    And Nells, everybody's conscience can't afford to take a sick day off...that's why he isn't ill.

    Alf!...so glad to hear you are back! Maybe you can help identify the illness that is plaguing the cast! What gives you fever, tremors, chills, jaundice, yellow eyes, delerium? We know that smallpox is rampant. What are the symptoms? Dos. tells us in the next pages that the diagnosis is "brain fever". Hmmmmm...I've read the coming week's portion...wait till you see who gets sick next and just how sick!

    I won't spoil it...but it's not Katya. She's another one who seems to have developed immunity to whatever is plaguing the inhabitants of Skotoprigonyevsk.

    ps. Maryal, methinks the "new man" of Chapter IV has emerged as the hero of the novel, even if Dos. had identified Alyosha for the starring role!

    Deems
    August 5, 2001 - 02:42 pm
    Joan---You'd think that Alyosha would get a little tired being the CONSCIENCE for this group of people, but I think you are onto something important. Certainly Alyosha does mirror back what others say to him. He gives his own opinion only when pressed, but mostly he turns the question back on the questioner.

    Isn't this what we all need to work things out, a patient listener who allows us to figure out what we need to do? Very interesting. Alyosha therefore doesn't seem fully formed. How could he since he is a mirror. O, good point!

    Maryal

    Jo Meander
    August 5, 2001 - 07:29 pm
    Nettie: 38
    Pedln: 36
    Marjorie: 34
    Congratulations to our three powerhouse winners!!!


    Our Monday morning category is :

    FICTIONAL HEROINES!

    Henry Misbach
    August 5, 2001 - 08:29 pm
    I get the impression that Rakitin is into Mitya's story entirely for the purpose of advancing his own reputation as journalist and writer. The abundance of young people of some ability, but who are having a hard time making a mark for themselves, goes together with the generally pessimistic outlook for Russia that Dos sees (and that others have seen as well).

    Dos has himself decided against revolutionary socialism, but I would hesitate to say that he would exclude Fabian socialism (make haste slowly). Most Christians probably find his position hostile, if not downright offensive. That Dos was a highly religious man I do not for one moment doubt.

    Marvelle
    August 6, 2001 - 05:22 am
    Dostoevsky is supposed to have said, referring to himself and his fellow Realists, "We have all come out from under Gogol's 'Overcoat'."



    This is one of writing's more famous quotes and I began to see it was Gogol creating that familiar deja vu feeling, a sense of an echo, when I read Brothers K. Something I always enjoy in great writing is the expert use of metaphor, symbolis, and allusions. It adds layers of meaning to a work.



    Right about the time of Smerdy's guitar playing, our fearless discussion leaders asked where Smerdy learned this behavior. At the time I thought he was imitating the upper classes but I read back into the book until I came to another source. Pater K loaned Smerdy the Gogol book "Evenings at the Farm Near Dikan'ka," a collection of short stories which had elements of Ukranian folklore. Smerdy read the book, 10 pages of history, and then read no more from that bookcase. Rather than being uninterested, Smerdy had absorbed what he needed. What he absorbed was dangerous and it was here that Smerdy began to 'contemplate' as Dos tells us (Book 3 Chap 7).



    This Gogol influence is still pertinent in the book because it continues from beginning to end and you can see many allusions to Gogol's work as well as to Gogol himself. Gogol was the inspiration for the writers of realism even though his tales -- including 'Overcoat' and 'The Nose' -- were often fantastical. His works protested slavery, tyranny, inequality, and injustice. His dark humor had an enormous destructive power.



    Dostoevsky took many of Gogol's ideas and techniques and turned them into his own unique style -- shifting narrators, doubles, topsy-turvy worlds, searching for the very origins of evil, and the physical manifestation of the Devil.



    Portrait of Nikolay Gogol



    Biography of Gogol



    One of the Gogol Stories that Smerdy Read



    I've read much of Gogol but not "Evenings ..." so I had to find this book and read it. His works outside of "Evenings" such as 'The Overcoat' are, of course, well known. 'The Nose,' which is a very peculiar story, actually was made into an opera by Dmitri Shostakovich. This I've never seen but it has to be a strange opera. As Alf said, "Good Lord! Is anyone normal in this story?"



    -- Marvelle

    Jo Meander
    August 6, 2001 - 07:42 am
    I want to apologize for post # 215! I wondered where that went when I was in "Rubbish," a site not frequented by lovers of DOS! You're all invited there if you ever have time for trivia!
    I've been reading and that includes everybody's posts. Love the book, have trouble staying close enough to you all on the schedule. Your reactions are all enlightening and most helpful!

    ALF
    August 6, 2001 - 07:58 am
    Yes, Joan, conscience abounds throughout with our Alyosha.  He has that moral sense and inner voice that the rest of them appear to have abandoned as Dos shows us their corruption, debauchery and turpitude.  His values show the "flip side of the coin."   Not necessarily good vs. evil but accountability and decency vs. immorality and corruption.  Is it so unlike the government of the times?

    It doesn't appear as if our cast of characters is suffering from smallpox.  Smallpox is a highly contagious viral disease.  As ugly as they all appear, there's been no mention of any pustules (the pox) on their being. I just thought of something.  Remember when Father Z's body lay decomposing and foul smelling?  I remember thinking at the time, that the mention of this was in reference to the foul, offensive nature of man.  Could Dos be portraying our characters to be afflicted with different ailments, seizures, temperatures and various maladies to depict the fact that man is contaminated and miserable?  Is he saying that man is unsound and "plagued" with an unwholesome blight- a contamination of all different sorts?  He has truly shown impurity in epidemic proportions with the likes of Ratty, smerdy and a few others.

    Joan Pearson
    August 6, 2001 - 08:10 am
    Well, aren't you something, Marvelle!...reading Gogol as we read Dostoevsky...and finding such important relationships and influences. Smerdy picked up the guitar from reading Gogol...and Dos even includes the scene in which Smerdy reads this one book, Evenings near Dikanka from Karamazov's shelf! He didn't like it as I recall. Didn't think it was funny, didn't think it was true either. But he did latch on the the guitar playing.

    I read back to Chapter V and see that one of the songs Smerdy sings to Marya contains this verse:
    Whatever you may say
    I shall go far away.
    Life will be bright and gay
    In the city far away.
    I shall not grieve,
    I shall not grieve at all
    I don't intend to grieve at all.


    The city far away...Paris? French exercise book? Is this Smerdy's motive? The money? But why not just steal the money? Why murder?

    Marvelle, the links were wonderful...is that a sneer at Gogol's mouth? A close relationship with Pushkin too. Everything is coming together, isn't it?

    L

    Joan Pearson
    August 6, 2001 - 08:19 am
    hahahahaha! Jo!...I was wondering what you posted in Rubbish! An analysis of the devil and the existance of God?

    We miss your posts and pray you get "in sync"!

    Alf, that is an interesting thought! There is no real illness present? At least not smallpox. Those who are sick are suffering some sort of spiritual shortcomings? Dos. has been calling it "brain fever". Do those who are wracked with guilt or moral dilemna suffer mentally and exhibit such physical symptoms?

    But Zosima...now his odor of corruption was very different, wasn't it?

    Joan Pearson
    August 6, 2001 - 08:37 am
    Henry, I thought it interesting that Mitya describes Rakitin and the other pessimistic young Socialists at the time as having "souls that are dry, dry and flat...but clever, very clever."

    He isn't including brother Ivan in this category though...or does he? His last words to Alyosha..."Love Ivan." Love the disbelievers?

    Ivan who believes that Mitya murdered his father...(Myta sees it in his eyes...) "Love Ivan!"

    On the eve of the trial it is interesting to see that Dmitri has the whole situation in cool perspective...his own counsel, "a city-bred fellow" does not believe he is innocent, his doctor will give testimony that he is mad and will plead temporary insanity...Dmitri won't go along with that either. He wants to be sentenced...to go to Siberia. "For the Babe" The Babe again...because "we are all responsible for all. I'll go because someone must go for all." (Like Christ)

    It seems he will offer no defense at all. Ivan believes this is because he is guilty.

    And now......the rest of the story!

    Jo Meander
    August 6, 2001 - 11:00 am
    No,Joan, It's a trivia game: start your answer with the last letter of the previous answer, different contest weekly, always related to books. (How far would I get with that "analysis"?) Gimmie another day to get straightned out and then see if I have the nerve to post anything now!

    Henry Misbach
    August 6, 2001 - 06:42 pm
    . . .and loving every minute away from hometown KC @ 99 degrees. An old friend visited last week from Minneapolis; it was 100 there the day he went home. Teach him to leave the mountains.

    I have to pull back from something I said earlier that implied that Dos kind of favored the Poles. These particular ones perfectly parallel the joke about the Polish census, as they pursue a Polish loan with Grushenka. They open at 2000 rubles and close at 1. What a riot!

    As far as I can see, the only use of the dialogue between Lise and Alyosha is that he can talk about feelings people don't like to admit they have. It's of course quite true that people love murder, and the more horrendous the better; and they love someone else's guilt. I suppose it helps them purge their own fears and guilts. Huge swatches of successful literature and theatre are built around that principle.

    Alyosha, I guess, has to be credited with being a pretty sharp detective. He clears both his brothers mainly on gut instinct. He knows when Ivan is hiding his guilt feelings about leaving the scene, knowing that it probably is going to be a scene all right, and rather soon. I think he believes that neither of his brothers could harbor guilt of such intensity and succeed in keeping it from him.

    Best I remember, Smerdy was planning to take his "winnings" after Mitya takes the fall and go to Europe.

    Here in the parts to come: I haven't seen this much ink slung at the devil since Luther!

    Marvelle
    August 6, 2001 - 07:24 pm
    Zosima's laying out in the casket and the odor of corruption can be seen in diffrent ways.



    Alf sees the odor of Zosima's body as a Dos reference to the foul, offensive nature of man while Joan says that the village's sick people suffer a spirtual shortcoming but that Zosima's odor of corruption was very different. My perspective focuses on the physical rather than the spiritual.



    Whether a miracle could, did, or did not happen is not up to me to decide. Points to consider about that "odor of corruption":



    -- Zosima died in the height of summer

    -- his body was placed in a casket (no chance of a breeze within that casket)

    -- the casket was in a closed, stuffy room (remember, the windows were tightly shut)

    -- throngs of people loitered within that room



    So the room temperature would increase dramatically.



    In addition, Zosima was a relatively inactive old man, with a past history of drinking(?). All of these conditions naturally accelerate decomposition of the body. This "odor of corruption" is only a natural process of life into death. Zosima shouldn't be judged by his society merely on the state of his dead body.



    At the same time, I agree with Alf's thoughts about the symbolic meaning of a decaying body. Both the spiritual and physical could easily have been intended by Dos. As we know by now, Dos is able to convey multiple meanings. I think he wanted there to be unanswerable mysteries to his story just as there is mystery in our own day-to-day lives.



    Yikes! Henry, we were posting at the same time about the weather (sort of). Well we had very different subjects.

    -- Marvelle

    Deems
    August 6, 2001 - 07:52 pm
    I think the decay of Zosima's body is both symbolic of the guilt/sin/corruption (as ALF would have it) of all people as well as the natural result of the situations Marvelle describes in the above post. Dos. will have his meanings go as many ways as possible, I think.

    As to the expected miracles that are to occur after Zosima's death, the one most looked for and NOT occurring is that his body will emit a sweet perfume and not decay. People are forever looking for miracles in the wrong places.

    It seems to me that miracles begin with Grushenka hopping off Alyosha's lap, abandoning the idea of seducing (or only teasing) him and befriending him instead. Surely Alyosha experiences some kind of miracle that tells him that Zosima's soul is still alive, and present at the marriage of Cana, so much so that he goes outside and loves the very earth. Dmitri experiences a miracle when he has the dream about the mother and the starving child and realizes that we are all responsible for each other.

    Ivan's miracle may have been his halucination and/or actual visit with the devil. He who was All Mind is now pretty close to losing his mind completely and from that may proceed some kind of salvation. Perhaps he will turn into a real person instead of a cold analyst.

    Oh, and then there's the healing of that little twit, Lise, who still needs some more miracles if she is to turn into a stable human being. Of course, with a mother like Mrs. K........

    Just some evening thoughts in response to your comments......

    Maryal

    Joan Pearson
    August 7, 2001 - 06:40 am
    Why Henry, I thought the portrayal of the devil was quite civilized, no "slings"..no horns, flowing red cape, no villain's sneer, dragon's breath, fetid odor. Oh my no. Au contraire!

    He appears very much the "gent", poor yes, dressed as a peasant though he is, he conveys a certain, je ne sais quoi...a certain dignity. He speaks logically, he speaks French for heaven's sake! He loves realism...he "genuinely loves man". Why his fondest dream is to become incarnate in the form of "some merchant's wife weighing 250 pounds, and of believeing all she believes...going to church and offering a candle in simple-hearted faith."

    If I were Ivan I'd find this devil quite human (he suffers from rheumatism, takes the public baths, got vaccinated against smallpox at a foundling hospital !!!!???). Maybe that's the nightmare. He is quite seductive, uncomfortably mysterious in his accessibly human way. We don't like to think of our devils as human...we don't like to relate to our "demons" (Why is Lise described as a little demon? That's the title of her chapter.)

    What I found interesting in this portrayal of the Devil was the contrast between his humanity with the portrayal of the Demon of the Grand Inquisitor scene where Ivan plays the Devil's advocate! Here we find Ivan trembling in fear before this demon in peasant's garb!

    Odors, stink, stench, corruption......the stinking stockyard /food-rendering town, references again to the stinking Lizaveta and Smerdy's cochroach-infested sickroom, filthy bedding, dressing gown and ...euuuwwww his used handkerchief!

    Marvelle's analysis of natural reasons why Zosima's body began to reek...makes perfect sense. But to the folks looking for a miracle, sweet perfume as Maryal describes, odor signified corruption of the spirit. That's what I sense in Smerdy's sickroom.

    To me, the Zosima miracle was the absence of odor when Alyosha returned to the cell. Given the environment, his body quickly decayed for all those physical reasons Marvelle describes, but such decay never reverses itself...rather it accelerates and the stench becomes overbearing. A little night air would have done little to stop it. Wasn't this a miracle?

    I was amazed at the care Dos. took in presenting Smerdy's stinky room...even the tint of blue shade, (sky-blue) of the peeling wallpaper in his sickroom! For some reason I thought of Dos, who supposedly was ill much of the time he worked on these chapters...I thought of him lying there in his bed, staring at the peeling sky-blue wallpaper in his own room.

    But you may have other ideas as to why Dos. took such pains to describe the detail in Smerdy's room?

    FaithP
    August 7, 2001 - 01:46 pm
    Document1 – Ivan- Page 1 8/7/2001

    Ivan is the middle son of Fyodor Karamazov . He is sensitive and intellectually gifted. He has no mother and a unloving, even cruel, father. In his early adulthood he is spending all his time trying to fight off the “religion” that was planted in him as a child as in every child at that time in Russian schools and homes. He wants to be a regular Nialist , but at the most he is pragmatic. He truly believes the stuff he spouts at the drop of a hat but he becomes ill with his own guilt as do others in Dos’ novel. This being a prime concept of Dos, prominent in other novels. .( He ties illness into feelings of guilt , the illness brings regeneration) So Ivan does not believe his own philosophy. And he suffers.

    I think Dmitri is a man, drunk and disorderly at times, but a man and sober in jail he recognizes his responsibility in the murder of Father K..

    Aloysha is growing into a good man too, perhaps he will be a Priest, he recognizes everyones complicity including his own, and forgives it.

    Ivan is immature. Almost as young and unformed in his true identity as Kolia. He does not ever see his complicity with Smerdy in the murder of his father even when Smerdy spells it out for him and this really drives Ivan crazy. He returns to Katya and tells her all. She tries to convince him that Dmitri really did it by showing him that secret paper. The Letter. . Now Ivan is obsessed with Katya. He was in the first of the novel just beginning to love her, but the more she and Dmitri became involved the more his obsession grew and when she returned to Dmitri as an intimate friend when he is jailed, Ivan wanted to smash Dmitri, as he wanted to smash Smerdy. He is growing ill, more consumed by his feelings of guilt in spit of Aloyshas reassurances. In fact he now avoids Aloysha as we all sometimes avoid those who claim we are good when we know we are not.By the third conversation with Smerdy he is reminded that everything is lawful if there is no immortality, and Smerdy proves to him that by consenting to run away he was condoning anything Smerdyakve did so as the facts stand, he is guilty, even if Smerdy did it. After his Conversations with Smerdy look at how ill he has fallen.

    The most fascinating scene in the story to me is Ivan’s hallucinations. He hallucinates a poor bumbling devil, a doppleganger. As he himself is a poor bumbling humbug of an intellectual and philosopher. He is so ashamed and confused and ill that he does not even know that Alyosha arrives to tell him of Smerdy's death. Now on to the next part of the story.. I have had my say about Ivan and he is a poor pitiful creature. Fp

    Joan Pearson
    August 7, 2001 - 01:56 pm
    Faith! What an interesting idea! This smooth-talking, French-speaking Socialist minded hallucination...this demon who proclaims his love for humanity in general, but no man in particular, reflects Ivan's own views!

    What an idea! Your demons, my demon, my Satan is a reflection of my own dark side! Whoa...I have to think about this for a while, but you have hit on something, maam! I'm a'tremble! No wonder Ivan is trembling before him!

    Deems
    August 7, 2001 - 02:18 pm
    Who was it who said something along the lines of "The devil's greatest accomplishment is to convince us he does not exist"?

    Henry Misbach
    August 7, 2001 - 06:58 pm
    The medical profession, either Russian or German, stands completely sold on the authenticity of Smerdy's seizure. He has had at least one genuine attack since then, and they tend to take them all as actualities. We know Dos has no use for Docs.

    Why Smerdy wants Dmitri to be found guilty is a certain type of closure he wants that only real killers in cases where someone else is framed can understand. On the whole, he holds all three brothers in contempt, and would have taken any of them as a target of opportunity. As Smerdy says, if Dmitri doesn't show up, nothing happens. He does comment on how easy it is to frame a man who is a born noble and has had no practice in the art of theft. And, that's part of what he envies in Dmitri and allows him to destroy D without remorse.

    Smerdy's slick: he simply throws the guilt back on Ivan and reminds him of his claim that "everything is lawful." Anarchists and nihilists have a hard time defending themselves if suspicion happens to fall on them.

    In fact, since Smerdy could call unlimited expert witnesses, it is very doubtful if Ivan could have secured his conviction, even if Smerdy had not hanged himself. In our culture, we have a minor cottage industry in expert witnesses.

    Marvelle
    August 7, 2001 - 10:40 pm
    Smerdy is one of the more dangerous sorts of men. He is intelligent, impressionable, and with a natural viciousness if such a thing can be said to be natural. As a child he killed cats and held funerals for them either as a morbid re-creation of his mother's death or practice for the future.



    I noted his impressionable nature first when he read Gogol's book of short stories followed by a period of ominous contemplation. It is here that I think Pater K's murder was half-way formed by Smerdy. Then Ivan gave subconsciously his stamp of approval with the saying "all is permitted."



    Take a look at the story "A May Evening" which prompted Smerdy to go courting with a guitar. There is more then just courting in the Gogol story. In "May" a young man, a Cossack, plays a guitar while courting his young love who lives with her old, widowed father. The father disapproves of the young man's intent to marry his daughter, Hahn, and the Cossack tells her of the old man's disapproval.



    Then suddenly the whole tone of the Gogol story undergoes a change. The Cossack tells Hahn a folktale about the nearby boarded up house next to a dark woods and the former occupants -- a beloved daughter, her old father, and his new young wife. There is jealousy, attempted murder, the girl is disinherited by her father, turned out of the house, and reduced to poverty. She kills herself.



    This is the Cossack's folktale. Then he -- shade of the devil -- leaves Hahn to consider the supposed moral of the tale. Alone, Hahn looks at the boarded up house and a 'great fiery ball rose slowly from the shadows, and seemed to fill the earth with a triumphant splendor.' This fiery ball seems to me to be the devil's triumph as a murderous idea is formed in Hahn's mind.



    This is only one of the stories in the Gogol book. Another one is called "The Lost Letter."



    I think Smerdy was influenced by the Gogol book and by Ivan's declaration of "all is permitted." He was even puzzled that Ivan denies, all too weakly, his own collusion. Dos had even brought the devil to Ivan and probably Smerdy (Ivan's double?) who was looking up French words.



    Of course the Brothers K permits multiple interpretations just as in everyday life!



    -- Marvelle

    ALF
    August 8, 2001 - 05:12 am
     I could not help but compare the devil's appearance to Ivan with the likes of Pater K.       He paraded his woes, with embellishment.  The pater spent his life acting, playing the buffoon as this "devil" character appears to be doing with a certain cunning, teasing Ivan that he is actually beginning to take him for not simply his fancy, but something real.   Or is it Ivan that is acting like the father?  He puts a wet towel over his head hoping that this devil will disappear into thin air?  That tickled me.
    His visitor says, "I am so glad that you treat me so familiarily."  At which point Ivan calls his a fool, tells this apparition that he is not afraid of him and demands that he talk gossip.  "You are the incarnation of myself, but of only one side of me."  Am I stretching a point here?  I can't help but feel the influence of the old man peeeking through.

    Don't we all dance with the devil?

    Joan Pearson
    August 8, 2001 - 07:37 am
    I am unable to post this morning...four times the post as disappeared right from the box in which I am working. Frustrating to say the least! I hope none of you are having similar difficulties.

    Will work off-line and come back and try to beat the technology!

    Later! Interesting posts! Really!

    Joan Pearson
    August 8, 2001 - 08:45 am
    Alf, yes indeedy, we are all dancing with our own devils! The frightening realization that the devil is within, our own dark side, at war with the good. Poor Ivan has had a change of heart and so it is painful for him to listen to the devil fling at him his own "all is permissable, as there is no immortality" rhetoric. He is actually holding his ears as this glib spirit continues to repeat his own words!

    What is the cause of Ivan's change? Why do his former thoughts torment him? His father is dead, perhaps he is guilty. Why does this bother his conscience? Why is Alyosha heartened that Ivan will do the right thing by Dmitri, because God is gaining mastery over Ivan's heart?

    I don't know the answer. But the fact that he picked up the freezing peasant and got him medical help...reminds me of that "onion" story ...the one good thing that Ivan has done that could save him. But Alyosha doesn't know about that.

    It is an interesting thought that Ivan mirrors his own father's traits, Alf. But I can see it. It's difficult to understand why Alyosha and Ivan have turned out to be such different personalities, having grown up in the same environment. But Alyosha is not at all like his father.

    Remember waaaaaaaaaaay back when we were trying to figure out the meaning of "buffoon" as Dostoevsky was using it? I made a note from the scene in which Kolya questions Alyosha whether Snegirov, Ilusha's father was a buffoon and Alyosha answered,
    "Oh no; there are people of deep feeling who have been somehow - crushed. Buffoonery in them is a form of resentful irony against those to whom they daren't speak the truth from having been for years humiliated and intimidated by them."


    I think that somewhere within this definition lies the similarity between Ivan and his father and Ivan was never really convinced that what he was preaching was what was in his heart. did we ever see another side of Karamazov?

    But what brings about Ivan's change of heart? The realization that perhaps he may be as responsible as is Smerdy for his father's death? But, is this enough?

    Smerdy is absolutely revolting to Ivan...and I think it is because Smerdy is Ivan's devil, his reflection of all that is base within himself. Smerdy accepts no guilt for having committed the murder, as Marvelle points out. It was Ivan's wish that he was carrying out after all.

    Do you buy that? Henry, yes, he did hold them all in contempt. But why did he commit suicide? Why did he show Ivan the money? I guess he always thought he'd see France and become a swell. THe money was his ticket out...and now he'd confessed to Ivan so the trip is not possible. What does his future hold? He's also very ill from something we don't understand. But why did he hang himself? Was he so sure that Ivan was going to point the finger at him? Was that it? For some reason I think it was more than that.

    Maybe because as Marvelle points out, he is too dangerous and vicious and slick. He could have beaten Ivan in court. But instincts tell me that he knew his death would silence Ivan and Dmitri would be convicted. Lame, it sounds lame...why did he kill himself?

    Deems
    August 8, 2001 - 10:45 am
    I'm doing some reading in preparation for the Shakespeare course I will begin teaching in ---gasp--less than two weeks now. Today I started reading Macbeth.

    In Bevington's introduction to that play, I found a discussion of Macbeth and the witches. I quote just a few sentence because they seem to me pertinent to the devil's appearance to Ivan Fyodorovich:

    "Before the commission of the crime, we wonder to what extent the powers of darkness are a determining factor in what Macbeth does. Can he avoid the fate the witches proclaim? Evidently, he and Lady Macbeth have previously considered murdering Duncan; the witches appear after the thought, not before. . . .Elizabethans would probably understand that evil spirits such as witches appear when summoned, whether by our conscious or unconscious minds. Macbeth is ripe for their insinuations: a mind free of taint would see no sinister invitation in their prophecy of greatness to come."

    Seems to me that the same is true with Ivan. If he had not been ripe for the appearance of the devil, either a reflection of the darkness in him or an external devil, a reflection of evil in the world, then he would not have had the encounter.

    Maryal

    Marvelle
    August 8, 2001 - 12:09 pm
    Perhaps Smerdy felt ennui. I know this is strange but after all, if everything is permitted and he murdered Pater K then what is left? His supposed accomplice, Ivan, will not accept the reality of murder so Smerdy is alone with his act. After murder, a trip to France or mere money is an anticlimax. The only thing left, the ultimate act, is willing his own death.



    On the symbolic side, Smerdy's suicide might relate to his being Ivan's double. In order for Ivan to become a 'new man,' as with Dmitri, the earlier man must be overcome. As the new Ivan gains strenth, the previous Ivan (and Smerdy his double) must cease to exist.

    -- Marvelle

    Nellie Vrolyk
    August 8, 2001 - 01:27 pm
    I think that revenge is Smerdy's motive for hanging himself. He confessed to the murder of father K and after that there was always the chance that Ivan would have him brought into court or go to the authorities with what he knows. By dying Smerdy revenges himself on Dmitri who has always terrified him because Dmitri now stands no chance of going free; he revenges himself on Ivan who always looked down on him because now Ivan has to bear the guilt of his father's death, Dmitri's imprisonment and exile, and the guilt of Smerdy's death. I think in some way Smerdy also gets revenge on Alyosha, although I'm not certain in what way.

    FaithP
    August 8, 2001 - 01:42 pm
    Marvella I had an intuitive feeling re: Smerdy's suicide and I could not say what you have stated succinctly. Thank you for expressing this. All the while reading this book I have considered Smerdy as Ivans double,( Dos writes with doubles for his doubles sometimes.)FP

    Marvelle
    August 8, 2001 - 10:17 pm
    Sorry for the typing error in my last post. I couldn't get back on the internet to correct it. So 'witches appear after the thought, not before.' That is perfect for Ivan's devil.



    Gogol is referenced in many parts of Brothers K (among other writers) but has the strongest link with Smerdy and Ivan. Of course Gogol was a great influence on Dos but did Dos entirely approve of Gogol's writing? Gogol decided that his own work was evil after he came under the influence of an eccentric monk. (Ths monk I think was the model for the holy fool Father Ferapont.) Gogol destroyed his last work and starved himself to death. I think we see the two sides of Gogol and his art in the combined personalities of Smerdy and Ivan. Faith, the double has haunted me too while I read Brothers K. So hard to put into words.



    I'm trying to figure this out as I write. I feel that understanding Smerdy and Ivan is linked to Gogol. Right now this understanding is just beyond my grasp. What was Dos' final analysis of Gogol?



    I loved the nose incident which caused the devil so much trouble. Ivan asks the devil if he ever failed in tempting holy fools, did he ever get his nose pulled. The devil responds with the wandering nose tale (lack of rank) and how the unfortunate man, whose nose deserted him, eventually shot himself. Was this how the devil (in Ivan's mind) revealed that Smerdy committed suicide? Why then this story of the loss of rank and how does it fit in with the climax of Smerdy and Ivan's problems?



    Is revenge a part of the reason for Smerdy's suicide as Nellie suggests? It would certainly fit in with Smerdy's viciousness.

    Also, as Joan asks, what caused Ivan to change from "everything is permitted?" Why does he go mad? I remember earmarking the page of Ivan's first headache. Maybe there lies an answer. I don't know. I'm thinking aloud -- in writing -- again. These bits of thought need to be pulled together. I'm so disorganized tonight.



    -- Marvelle

    Deems
    August 9, 2001 - 07:27 am
    I swear sometimes you make more sense when you are "disorganized" than I do when I am organized. Your comments about Gogol and the references to his writing have really waked me up. In Dos's own time, his readers would have put these clues together immediately, would have known exactly what Smerdy had been reading. Now we have to do research.

    I, too, have been thinking about Smerdyakov, the illegitimate. He has made overtures to TWO of the three legitimate brothers. Remember when he taught Dmitri the secret knocks that Pater K. had set up? And Ivan is the brother, I think, that he most hates because he aspires to be an intellectual, to go to Paris and be exposed to the intellectual currents there. Smerdyakov is most like Ivan; he is rational, cold, distanced.

    But when Ivan is horrified by what Smerdyakov has done, instead of, say, praising him for his cleverness and thanking him for ridding the entire family of the Bullying Buffoon, then Ivan deserts him too. The "intellectual" bond Smerdy thought they shared is smashed--"It is so good to talk with an intellectual."

    But beyond all this, I think of this town with the very long name. From many clues in the narrative it is clear that these people know each other and know about each other. News spreads like wildfire. When it is rumored that Pere K. is the father of Smerdyakov and he does not deny it---without actually recognizing S. as his son--everyone in town would know the circumstances---in exactly the same way that everyone knows that Dmitri has gone on a "spree" with Grushenka, including where he went and how much he spent. Word travels, people know, people draw conclusions.

    Smerdyakov thus would have grown up knowing the rumors about his "father." He believes that he is Karamazov's son, but he is not a real son, an acknowledged son, a legitimate son. He is the son reduced to servanthood, denied his patrimony, shut out from the family.

    Given the circumstances, it seems the most natural thing in the world for him to kill his father, to eliminate the man who never acknowledged him. Perhaps initially he thinks he is doing it for the money but he quickly discovers that the money is not his real aim. He doesn't want to go to Paris after all.

    Having set the wheels in motion, the very best thing Smerdyakov can do to bring about the downfall of the family is to kill himself. With Smerdy out of the picture, there is no one to back up Ivan's story of what Smerdy told him, Dmitri will go to his doom, Ivan will go mad and Smerdy will have destroyed his brothers.

    Smerdyakov never had a chance to approach Alyosha since he was off in the monastery with Zosima. Even if Alyosha had been present in the household, goodness is its own defense. Smerdyakov would not been able to have found an inroad. The only way Smerdyakov can get to Alyosha is to destroy the brothers he loves. Thus breaking Alyosha's heart.

    Maryal

    Joan Pearson
    August 9, 2001 - 08:54 am
    Oh my. Smerdyakov has committed the deadliest of sins for revenge on his brothers, Nellie, Maryal? I can't get over that! I can see him wanting Karamazov dead and murdering him, before I can see him taking his own life just to "get" his brothers.

    I read, learned once that despair is the most serious sin. I guess that suicide is the ultimate expression of despair. Somehow I think it is against human nature to take one's own life...that man's basic instinct is survival. There is one scenario that would explain the suicide in my mind. If Smerdy knew he was dying, that he had a fatal illness, I could see him taking his life the night before the trial as a final act of revenge, thwarting any attempt to save Dmitri.

    Dos. has taken this character that most of us blew off as one-dimensional and created perhaps the most complex in the novel. What was going on in Smerdy's head? For example, what was he doing with "the big yellow book at his bedside, the Holy Sayings of Isaac the Syrian? Was he reading it? Did he feel such remorse for what he had done that he dispaired?

    Do you remember that this was the book that Grigory was fond of reading, though he understood little of it. I have a footnote in the Matlaw edition that says Isaac was a 7th c. hermit and that Dos. himself owned a copy of the book. I did a search to see what sort of things this hermit wrote about:
    " From Saint Isaac the Syrian: "As a handful of sand thrown into the ocean, so are the sins of all flesh as compared with the mind of God."

    "Just as a strongly flowing fountain is not blocked up by a handful of earth, so the compassion of the Creator is not overcome by the wickedness of his creatures."

    "Someone who bears a grudge while he prays is like a person who sows in the sea and expects to reap a harvest."


    Interesting that Smerdy had lugged Grigory's old book to his sickroom and keeps it on his bedside table, isn't it? What was Dos. thinking when he "planted" the book and its title in the room in which Smerdy was to hang himself.


    Marvelle, your reading and sharing of Gogol is fascinating. I've read a bit about him and see that in his early works, Dostoevsky is just short of being accused of plagarism, so closely does he help himself to Gogol's work...Ennui? From what I've read, that might be something that Gogol might have had in mind, but Dostoevsky? You think so too, Fae? You both think that Dos. would have a man take his own life out of boredom?

    Will be right back...

    Joan Pearson
    August 9, 2001 - 09:04 am
    I thought this was an interesting assessment of the relationship and differences between Gogol's and Dostoevsky's work, though I can't claim as can Marvelle to have actually read Gogol...
    Gogol wears a series of neurotic masks, speaking indirectly through bizarre, twisted characters, who lived in the lower reaches of Russian society. They often take the "worm's eye view" of the confident, bored world set forth by Pushkin, Lermontov, and other writers of the earlier generation.

    But this potentially tragic and depressing view is nearly always slanted by Gogol's satire, his manic sense of the absurd and the grotestque.

    In Gogol's world we suddenly see how much more complicated life can be; the dark side of the force looms in the background constantly and on occasion lurches forward to envelope us completely, to the sound of screaming laughter. Gogol prepares the way for Dostoevsky, who learned from him, but moved away from his lunatic humor and focused much more forcefully on the psychological analysis of crippled and embittered personalities. Dostoevsky, however, does continue and develop Gogol's concern about moral and religious values, and specifically shares the earlier writer's conviction that literature must carry a special burden, it must portray a quest for spiritual (Christian) salvation. http://www.gened.arizona.edu/atheneum/gogol.htm


    So, I gather from this, that Dos. MIGHT be trying to say a little something more with the Smerdy's suicide than simply revenge. And if it was despair, what was the reason for it?

    FaithP
    August 9, 2001 - 10:42 am
    Basically my position is that Dos does not fill out and leave enough clues to Smerdy's suicide,for just as Joan says suicide is so unnatural we must have lots of reasons to understand it; but it is the only way Dos can resolve the corner he has painted Ivan into with his confession. Authors after all are only human! He does "kill" off. in this and other books his beloved characters with regret I think but he does it as all authors do and so the main clues I see as to his "despair" are lack of acceptance by Ivan, no possibility now of a life he had planned, his increasing hate of the brothers, and need for revenge. Faith

    Marvelle
    August 9, 2001 - 12:06 pm
    Lots to say so I'll do little messages. Ennui according to my dictionary is a feeling of utter weariness and discontent which to me made sense as far as Smerdy's suicide. I can accept despair also.



    Remember what the devil told Ivan in his Nightmare? "...hesitation, suspense, conflict between belief and disbelief -- is sometimes such torture to a conscientious man, such as you are, that it's better to hang oneself at once." So does Smerdy, the double for Ivan, feel that same torture? Was he torn between disbelief and belief? I can see this being the despair. He was confident that the court would never believe Ivan's accusation and was not worried on that account.



    Now I understand about Gogol's "The Nose" and the devil's retelling of the story. It is about the lack of rank, of social position and this fear affected Ivan and Smerdy. More thoughts on this soon.



    --Marvelle

    Deems
    August 9, 2001 - 12:48 pm
    Marvelle---That's what I meant to get in my earlier post and forgot to.....your reference to Gogol and social status. Smerdyakov had almost no social status. He was illegitimate, and he was raised by former serfs. AND his mother was a retarded girl whom he never knew. How low can you get?

    Yet, if Smerdyakov WAS F. Karamazov's son, he was as closely related to the three brothers as Dmitri is to Alyosha and Ivan.

    I like the idea about Smerdyakov realizing how sick (physically) he is, and I like the idea about his reading the book about the holy sayings of Isaac the Syrian. Maybe he does know he is going to die, and killing himself is one more nasty act.

    By the way, I think that pain is the leading cause of suicide. Perhaps dispair can be factored in as giving up hope that the pain will end. And it doesn't matter whether the pain is psychological or physical.

    Maryal

    Marvelle
    August 9, 2001 - 01:19 pm
    There is a link of author's works which includes Gogol's short story "The Nose" it can be found at Bibliomania



    We already know that Smerdy wants to be a gentleman. He doesn't have a social position which he feels he should have but Ivan's fear is more difficult to discover. First, go back to Ivan's first headache which highlights his fear of loss of social position/rank. This is in Book 3 Chap VIII "Over the Brandy" when Ivan during dinner, who was supposed to mediate between Dmitri and their father, gets angry at his father's apparent denial of Ivan's parentage (re his mother). ' "But she was my mother too, I believe, his mother. Was she not?" said Ivan, with uncontrolled anger and contempt. The old man shrank before his flashing eyes.'



    In the following chapter (Chap IX The Sensualists): During that same dinner after a violent episode between Dmitri and Pater K, Ivan 'with a malignant grimace' says "One viper will devour the other. And serve them both right, too. . . . Of course I won't let him be murdered . . . . My head's begun to ache." This is where the conflict within Ivan begins, when he mentions the thought of murder. This is his struggle between good and evil.




    Ivan's 2nd headache in Book 5 Pro and Contra

    In Chapt V Ivan tells Alyosha the story of the Grand Inquisitor then as he walks away, Alyosha notices that Ivan is physically lopsided which stands symbolically for his moral wavering. Chap VI "For a While a Very Obscure One" is where we learn that Ivan has had many philosophical talks previously with Smerdy. Here is where Smerdy suggests the possibility of Pater K's death, that Ivan should leave town for a while, and a tacit 'agreement' is implied and accepted.



    Chapt VII "It's Always Worthwhile Speaking to a Clever Man" -- alone after this latest conversation with Smerdy, Ivan "sat up late that night...there were no thoughts in his brain, but something very vague, and above all, intense excitement." He wanted to beat Smerdyakov without being able to say why just that "he loathed the lackey as one who had insulted him..." But Ivan also was "overcome by a sort of inexplicable humuliating terror... (and)his head ached and he was giddy. A feeling of hatred was rankling in his heart, as though he meant to avenge himself on someone." That someone I believe is his father and the vengence against a lifetime of neglect and the threat of being denied status as Pater K's son.




    Ivan's headache then is the physical torment as a result of conflict between his conscience and the submerged desire for murder. This murderous thought starts when Pater K is so casual about Ivan's lineage. It is about the loss of rank which is important today but even more so in the Russia of Dos' time. (I justed learned that a man of illegitimate birth cannot fight a duel of honor because European society said that he had no honor to defend due to the nature of his birth. Shades of Smerdy!)



    Smerdy understood Ivan's social pride very well. In Book Eleven, Chapter VIII "The Last Interview with Smerdykov": Smerdy tells Ivan that because he had Ivan's approval of the murder and theft "you would have protected me from others . . . . And when you got your inheritance you would have rewarded me when you were able, all the rest of your life. For you'd have received your inheritance through me, sir, seeing that if he (Pater K) had married Agrafena Alexandrovna, you wouldn't have had a cent."



    This ties in to Ivan's anger at Pater K's forgetfulness of being his father. Pater K would easily disinherit him and Ivan had a lot of social pride. It also shows that Smerdy felt that he would be elevated socially by Ivan. So Ivan would not lose social rank and Smerdy would gain social rank.



    Smerdy analyzes Ivan's character in this same chapter and this analysis also applies to Smerdy who is Ivan's double. "You are very clever, sir. You are fond of money, I know that, sir. You like to be respected, too, for you're very proud . . . you care most of all about living in undisturbed comfort, without having to bow to anyone --that's what you care most about. You won't want to spoil your life forever by taking such a disgrace on yourself."



    So the devil's story of the young man who hanged himself because of loss of face (literally, without his nose) is about Smerdy's suicide and the social fears of both himself and Ivan. They are proud and need to have a place in society or they are nothing. That is what Gogol's story is about -- without rank in Russian society a man is nothing, he does not exist. What a harsh society! Are we today so much better?



    The question is, why didn't Ivan kill himself? Did his decision to confess and save Dmitri, his brother and rival in love to Katerina -- did that mean a step forward toward morality, salvation, god . . .? Perhaps it means that he has begun to pay attention to his heart and not just his mind. In which case there is hope and with hope there is a future even for someone who still has to wrestle with the conflict between good and bad (which we all do).



    I don't know about this reason for Ivan's will to live. Certainly he has suffered by his actions and continues to suffer in his tormented mind. He hasn't found peace. Is it just that his double, his other half, has died for the both of them? What else? I am confused about this last question of why someone commits suicide and others don't. Since I'm in a muddle here, I'll leave it to someone else who sees more clearly than I do. The one thing I'm sure about (well, pretty sure) is that the lesson of Gogol's "The Nose" is what motivated Ivan and Smerdy.



    -- Marvelle

    Deems
    August 9, 2001 - 01:41 pm
    Marvelle---Thanks for putting all that together and reminding me of Ivan's headaches and when they occurred. I don't think that Dos. did Anything without really thinking it through and thus he provides clues all along.

    One of the differences between Ivan and Smerdyakov is that Ivan has Alyosha.

    Maryal

    Marvelle
    August 9, 2001 - 01:53 pm
    Oh I see now. I forgot that Smerdy was alone -- and denied by Ivan -- and Ivan had the comfort of Alyosha. That explains a lot. Thanks, Maryal. I wish I hadn't done such a long post but I had trouble getting on the net again so I just went for broke and wrote down all of my theory at once. Like Kolya I get excited when I discover things but Joan and Maryal's ongoing questions show that they already know so much. Thanks for your patience in listening.



    Faith, can you explain more about doubles within doubles? Sounds fascinating and important to Dos' book. Joan, loved the links to Gogol and information on the book in Smerdy's room. Could Dos have packed any more meaning, allusions, symbols, metaphors into his book?



    -- Marvelle

    Deems
    August 9, 2001 - 02:25 pm
    Marvelle---Thanks so much for the link to Gogol's "The Nose." I had not ever read it. Just finished it and really enjoyed it. I did read "The Overcoat" a very long time ago but I remember nothing about it but the title.

    Maryal

    FaithP
    August 9, 2001 - 07:45 pm
    Marvelle I can't think of too many examples this instant of doubles with in doubles. I know of course that Ivan/Smerdy and then the Devil also are part of the cast of doubles. But when I am concentrating and reading I see this aspect of more than 1 double for some person or some situation. Kolia is also a double for the young unformed Ivan but will grow up totally different because of his environment and Aloysha. Lisa is not a double for the other women but a counterpoint as a silly whimsical girl to the sensitive woman, Agrafena, who is regenerated after she becomes ill. ...if you go back and read Ms. Oates essay she has a lot to say about the double. There are references to this also in discussions of Crime and Punishment that I understood when I was reading it but of course have forgotten the details because that was in 70 or so. Faith

    Marvelle
    August 26, 2001 - 01:34 pm
    Doubles within doubles -- it's like spinning out a spider web until each person is connected to every other person in the universe of Dos' world. Once Fae showed examples I can see how complex this doubling becomes. Zosima/Ferapont, Rakitin/Kolya, Dos as narrator/Gogol as narrator, Ivan/Smerdy . . . on and on and on. Fae's explanation of Lise's counterpart helped with that little demon puzzle.



    Now from everyone's comments I also have a clearer picture of Smerdy who has become something more than just a vicious murderer. Smerdy had hopes and aspirations, he was lonely, he wanted to belong in society, he was financially poor and intellectually starved, he was ill and knew he was dying. Perhaps Smerdy's last impossible hope was Ivan who rejected him and his hideous crime.



    Thinking of Smerdy's room now -- cockroaches rustling behind the torn blue wallpaper, dented samovar, the geraniums, Smerdy's spectacles, dirty handkerchief, and the saint's book as Grigory's memento -- thinking of Smerdy's room makes me sad.



    -- Marvelle

    Joan Pearson
    August 10, 2001 - 07:03 am
    Oh, me too, Marvelle! When Fae referred to Smerdy as a character in a book that the author had to get rid of because he had painted himself into a corner with him, I must have confess, I was....offended in some way. Because I had come to see him as a living, breathing, feeling desperate human being! It is time once more to marvel at Dostoevsky's power to evoke such a response and to observe how he achieves this.

    He doesn't TELL us so much as he allows us to discover the inner workings of the human heart. He puts the big yellow book on the table and leaves the rest to us to realize the significance. The more we do this, the more engaged with the character we become. That's how I see it anyway.

    When I pull back from the story and start observing a bit more objectively, I see Dos. the author, surrounding his characters with props, with background descriptions, illusions, allusions, doubles, triples(Ivan-Smerdy-Devil) and the sum total....is the sense of reality. How does he do that??? He portrays the battle for the human heart on so many different levels but what we are left with after all is simple truth - which is what we react and respond to...

    Does anyone have a clue as to the devil's reference to Tolstoy? Do we have a Tolstoy scholar as we do Gogol? The devil of Ivan's hallucination says:
    "Listen, in dreams and especially in nightmares, from indigestion or anything, a man sometimes sees such artistic visions, such complex and real actuality, such events, even a whole world of events, woven into such a plot, with such unexpected details from the most exalted matters to the last button on a cuff, as I swear Leo Tolstoy could not write. Yet such dreams are sometimes seen not by writers, but by the most ordinary people..."


    The only thing I have come across about the relationship between these two men is that when Tolstoy died, he had a copy of Brothers Karamazov at his bedside. Why mention Tolstoy by name here? Are their styles so different? I must say that the devil's description says very well what I was trying to express above about the effect of Dostoevsky's writing on me...from the smallest button on the cuff to the whole world of events ~ supernatural and political.

    I love your comments! You make this novel live! Is it you, or is it Dos? Perhaps a combination. What a team!

    Jo Meander
    August 10, 2001 - 07:43 am
    I agree, Joan! Just finished the section last night and the posts this morning, and have to say Thank you! again for all the wonderful thoughts, analyses, insights without which I would have missed much of this remarkable book. A TEAM indeed!

    FaithP
    August 10, 2001 - 03:40 pm
    Ah Joan, I am sorry I interuppted your flow, your "life" within the Karmazov fantasy. I am too much the realist myself at times. I get totally involved with a Novel its story and the characters on one level but a part of me is standing back watching the authors methods and trying to see how he manages his writing and the "other" that is reading and totally involved just keeps on believing it is all real and when it is excellent as this book is then it is not hard for me to "double" myself. Fp

    Deems
    August 10, 2001 - 04:29 pm
    Fae---I always KNEW you had a double, and a triple, and another one, and another!!

    I'm like you. I get all caught up and really believe in the characters, but a part of me is also watching How It Is Being Done too. Same thing with movies.

    I still manage to lose myself in books though.

    Marvelle
    August 11, 2001 - 01:04 am
    Ditto from me too, Fae and Maryal. I look at an author's methods if I find his work exciting to see how the effects are achieved. It's like working on a complex puzzle. I also get caught up in the story. Like Gogol I see art as the higher reality so reading is an intense experience. Sometimes it's hard to fall back into everyday life.



    Joan says that Dos "portrays the battle for the human heart". How beautifully put. That's really what we're reading, this universal story of good and evil and all the in-betweens. (I hope there is a Tolstoy expert because I'd love to see Tolstoy's devil. I wonder if he speaks French.)



    I agree that Dos had gone as far as he could with Smerdy. However, our indepth look at a peasant struggling against class injustice will be important later in the book. Seeing Smerdy's boxed-in situation, I don't wonder that the upper classes were frightened of the freed serfs.



    -- Marvelle

    Joan Pearson
    August 11, 2001 - 05:20 am
    That's an interesting thought...the peasant, the liberated serf with no resources, no place to turn, just like Smerdy! Does he despair too?

    I find that I became more involved in the story, in the characters in this novel than I usually do. My modus operandi is not to watch how the author is writing and achieving effects, but rather to observe the characters closely, sometimes too closely, looking for the author in his work. With James Joyce and Faulkner, I found it irresistable because they ARE the characters they are writing about. Dos. spends so much time getting into psyches of a number of characters here, that I forget about that...about everything but the characters.

    Yesterday, I read a little interesting factoid. The real name of the town where Dostoevesky's family lived on his father's estate, where his father was murdered was...Chermashnya. Really!

    Mention was made of Ivan's headaches...but do you remember Dmitri's? Back in the scenes where he was frantic to find the money to repay Katerina...his head would ache so bad he was clutching it in pain. It does appear that stress produces these headaches in this story (and in real life too..). Stress in the form of a moral dilemna. Once the issue has been resolved to do the right thing, then the headaches go away. Look at Dmitri now...headache free! But Ivan is still struggling and his headaches persist. Actually, there is this same tie-in with other illness, not just headaches. All those who are feverish and sick appear to be infected with some moral malaise. Those who are at peace with themselves are not ill.

    There's only a short letter to his publisher on the installment of Book 11. As it relates to illness, I'll type it out here. Dos. on "brain fever".
    August 10, 1880

    I consider the 6th, 7th, and 8th chapters of Book 11 successful...Regarding the 9th chapter, (the Devil)...I really did not want to be eccentric. I am duty bound to tell you that I have gotten opinions from doctors (more than one) long ago. They confirm that not only similar nightmares but even hallucinations are possible before "brain fever."

    My hero, of course, also sees hallucinations, but he confuses them with his nightmares. This is not only a physical (diseased) trait, when a man begins at times to stop differentiating between reality and the imagined (which has happened to everyone at least once a lifetime), but it is also a spirtiual trait, corresponding to the hero's character: denying the reality of the phantom, he insists on its reality when the phantom disappears. Tormented by disbelief, he (unconsciously) at th same time wishes that the phantom were something real and not a fantasy.

    ...forgive me my Devil, it's only a devil, a petty devil, and not Satan with "fallen wings." ...I don't think anything else my devil prattles would raise objections from the censor.

    I think Ivan's spiritual state is adequately explained in the tenth and last chapter, and therefore the nightmare in the ninth is, too. I again repeat that I checked the medical condition with doctors.



    I've been wanting to note throughout our discussion of this book 11, that I was mightily surprised that it was Smerdy who killed himself. With all Ivan's talk about suicide in the Grand Inquistor, not wanting to live beyond 30, etc., I thought we were going to lose Ivan in this way. Smerdy? I thought he might turn out to be the actual murderer, but didn't think that he had it in him to go so far as to kill himself.

    Still no thoughts about the devil mentioning Tolstoy, expert or no? Think War and Peace, Anna Karenina...

    Marvelle
    August 11, 2001 - 09:52 am
    Oh, I think I get it Joan. You finally prodded my memory of something I'd read. What a hoot! If anyone has info on Tolstoy's devil please jump in. In the meantime, I'll do a little research and I'll be back.



    -- Marvelle

    ALF
    August 11, 2001 - 09:59 am
    I have read each and every post offered by this group of ardent readers. You simply blow me away. These thoughts are all brilliant and I truly mean that. There is nothing else to say. I thank each one of you for your thoughts. One quote that I loved by our devil (?) was "No, you must go and deny, without denial there's no criticism and what would a journal be without a column of criticism? ' without criticism it would be nothing but one "hosannah.' But nothing but hosannah is not enough for life, the hosannah must be tried in the crucible of doubt and so on, in the same styple. It's kind of like our thoughts on Dos, isn't it?

    Jo Meander
    August 11, 2001 - 12:37 pm
    Smerdyakov: “… for you've always thought no more of me than if I'd been a fly. “ ( statement during one of Ivan’s final interviews with him.)

    Marvelle, you did a masterful job in your post two days ago: you reminded me about the beginning of Ivan’s headaches, how they reappear, and their significance. I agree that Ivan’s headaches and anger may well stem from his father’s casaul attitude toward his parentage. He may well fear loss of status, but Smerdyakov has none to lose and now knows that he never will. He has decided, when he hangs himself, that he is doomed to always be less than a fly to his half-brothers. He thought that he had established some kind of relationship with Ivan that would elevate him from the status of an outcast. At their final parting, when he tells Ivan he can take the money if he wants to, he knows that he is no more in favor (in fact, his position is even worse now) than he ever was. He feels more of an outcast than ever when he despairs and hangs himself. That might have been revenge, but it was personal despair as well.

    (No other work I remember has emphasized more the effect of social position upon an individual’s life. References abound concerning the appropriate “treatment” of the peasant class. You say that the Russian upper classes feared the peasants, and I agree! Why else would they make such a fuss about how to treat them, generally with and eye to keeping them in their place.)

    Why didn’t Ivan kill himself? Maybe because no matter what happens now, and that includes the guilt he bears for walking away after he had been alerted to the coming disaster, his status is in tact. He suffers and will suffer, but he still has honor and status to protect. Smerdy had none. I think Dos intended us to see the beginning of Ivan’s redemption when he rescues the peasant from the snow. Interesting parallel with the time he kicked Maximov off his father's carriage.

    Deems
    August 11, 2001 - 02:02 pm
    Jo!---Great to see you back amongst us. We are surging toward the end now, and I'm impressed with the people who have stuck with it. This novel gives me a lot to think about, not just now, but later.

    Dostoevsky creates such an astonishing array of characters that he, as Joan points out, disappears. His characters have parts of him--Ivan the intellect (which had to have been large indeed); Alyosha the spiritual at its most refined; Dmitri as (I think) the whole man, body and soul and intellect caught up together along with the tendency to make mistakes and learn from them. Even Smerdyakov gets a part of his author--Dostoevsky was epileptic and his little three-year-old son, Alyosha, died of an epileptic siezure not long before Dos. began this novel.

    Off topic----I have been at a HUGE fountain pen show over in Virginia most of the day today and am way tired and very happy.

    ~Maryal

    Henry Misbach
    August 11, 2001 - 03:05 pm
    Couldn't get in last night, no matter what I tried.

    Maryal, I understand. Labor me vocat, as well. I'm teaching Latin I and II at the college level in a high school this fall. This is quite a different ballgame from what I did 20 years ago.

    No, the devil is not represented as any sort of monster, as you say, Joan. But the whole exchange reminds me of Clem Cadiddlehopper (sp.)and his dialogues with the devil. In one tone of voice (Red Skelton plays both parts), he says,"I am Satan." To which Clem replies in his silly child-like voice, "the devil you say." The analogy continues, because Clem would sometimes get some information he was not supposed to have, similar to Ivan's awareness of the suicide of Smerdy before he can possibly know.

    I especially like the story of the skeptic, who upon arrival in Paradise, starts singing his hosannas with such verve that they almost send him down. He has "become a reactionary too quickly." I think Dos shows us in this as in other parts of the novel that he can laugh at himself. Of course, it is Alyosha who always lands on his feet. I think he represents the kind of person Dos sincerely wishes he could be.

    All this sure bodes ill for Dmitri. How can Ivan and Alyosha persuade the court of his innocence? Only a little before Smerdy confessed to him, Ivan was certain of Mitya's guilt. That letter really hurts him. I'm not at all sure, even with no corroborative physical evidence, that something like it wouldn't convict him in today's world.

    Marvelle
    August 11, 2001 - 03:29 pm
    I do feel Maryal that we are like race horses running toward the finish line, short of breath but still game. Every post adds to my knowledge of Brothers K.



    Alf and Jo' s thoughts link, in my mind, our devil and Smerdy's fall and Ivan's redemption. Tolstoy's devil is another matter as Joan hinted.



    Here is my theory based on info from the net and in my books:



    Tolstoy is a model, maybe the primary model, for Father Ferapont. According to the following Tolstoy Biography he was an aristocrat plauged by debauchery, contracted veneral disease, gambled, married and had 13 children, underwent a religious conversion/crisis, and was excommunicated from the Orthodox Church.



    Images of Leo Tolstoy



    The devil appears in much of Tolstoy's work in many guises -- as a tempting woman hiding behind a door in the novella "Father Sergius," as a peasant mistress in "The Devil," and a devil sitting behind a stove in "How Much Land Does A Man Need?" and so on.



    Works by Tolstoy



    The devils are often a female temptress or greed of property. In the original text of "The Devil", translated to English, the preface is Matthew v. 28, 29, 30. In this story a rich landowner can't get rid of his lust for a peasant woman and he muses "Really she is -- a devil. Simply a devil. She has possessed herself of me against my own will. Kill? Yes, there are only two ways out: to kill my wife or her." So His lust is Her fault and the solution is to kill a woman. There are two variant endings to the story. In one he kills himself, in the other he kills a woman and is judged temporarily insane and has to perform church penance.



    Another minor devil (chert means devil in Russian) is Tolstoy's secretary Vladimir Chertkov who denied Tolstoy's wife the right to see her dying husband in his last days.



    Tolstoy once said "to consider (Christ) a God and pray to (Him), I esteem greatest blasphemy..." (R. F. Christian, 'Tolstoy: A Critical Introduction' 269). His contemporary Dos, who considered Anna Karinena to be a great work, realized "where Tolstoyian thought would lead -- to a Christianity without Christ." (quoted by George Steiner 'Tolstoy or Dostoevsky' 326).



    Another contemporary was Anton Chekhov who, like Dos, had ambivalent feelings about Tolstoy. He admired the master writer but not the later religious philosopher. In a letter to A. S. Souvorin in 1894, Chekhov wrote:



    "Tolstoy's morality has ceased to touch me . . . . I have peasant blood in my veins, and you won't astonish me with peasant virtues. . . . Something in me protests, reason and justice tell me that in the electricity and heat of love for man there is something greater than chastity and abstinence from meat. (But) it is not a matter of pro and con; the thing is that one way or another Tolstoy has passed for me."



    Now, Dos and Chekhov are not denying the genius of Tolstoy in "Anna Karenina" and "Kreutzer Sonata" but they have no interest in the later Tolstoy. Although I see Tolstoy as Father Ferapont easily, I can also see him, in a small way, as Father Zosima -- the Zosima of 'love your enemies.' There had to be other and more important models for Zosima but its intriguing to think that the double of Zosima/Ferapont can also be Tolstoy/Tolstoy.



    Remember this is theory only. I hope to hear other ideas.



    -- Marvelle

    Marvelle
    August 11, 2001 - 09:08 pm
    One last thought -- I believe that the devil and Tolstoy were intimate acquaintances due to Tolstoy's rakish past and the devil-name-dropping in his works. Would that also be what Dos implied in the Ferapont character?



    -- Marvelle

    Henry Misbach
    August 12, 2001 - 12:48 pm
    Alf, I very much appreciate your post about criticism. I think you have found one of the keys to Dos' thinking.

    Perhaps it is in that spirit that I suggest that all this dualistic thinking has its historical root in Manicheanism, which was simply a sub-theme to the world prophecy advanced by the Persian thinker Zarathushtra (Zoroaster is the Greek form of his name).

    In broad outline, it goes like this. Man is trapped in the middle of a contest between Ahura Mazda (Wise Lord) and Angri Manyu. The latter represents evil and largely the material world; the spiritual and good are held by Maz. World history will have consisted of 3000 years dominance by Maz, followed by 3000 years Ang dominance; then after 3000 years of roughly equal authority by each, Ahura Mazda will prevail after a huge apocalyptic war, and his empire will last forever.

    In the meantime, if a believer in this faith dies, his soul will wander for three days. After that, it will arrive at a chasm. Down inside are the eternal fires; on the other side is Paradise (based on Persian language, not Hebrew). On what seems to be a bridge, if the soul is that of a good person, he will be met by a lovely lady and be escorted across. But if he's been bad, the lovely lady will turn into an ugly hag, the bridge transmutes into a knife edge, and in the embrace of the hag one falls into the Eternal fire.

    All this apparatus was in place well before it is found in Hebrew tradition. The messianism that arose in the middle east in the two centuries after the conquests of Alexander the Great was fed by the arrogance of many of his successors in the area, such as Antiochus III, to say nothing of Herod Antipater.

    Before that time, Hebrew Sheol exactly parallels the Greco-Roman conception of an Underworld for the dead, the just and unjust together. By a process that is not readily obvious, the Persian view came to be of major importance in Christianity.

    The New Testament recognizes Persian messianic expectations by the story of the Magi in Matthew's account of the Birth of Christ.

    Note that women play no part in this. None of it is told from any except the male point of view. Could have been short-sighted on their part, as Christianity borrowed the date of birth of Mithras (Dec 25) from Mithraism, which was quite popular with the Roman Army in the early centuries of the Common Era.

    Joan Pearson
    August 12, 2001 - 05:18 pm
    Uh oh! Maryal went to that HUGE pen show in VA again yesterday and she's returned "tired and happy"! You know what that means, don't you? Hmmm? Don't expect to see her here right away!

    Am I missing something? We conclude that Ivan's intellect is a reflection of Dostoevsky's. In the novel, it is implied that Ivan is the son most like Fyodor Karamazov. Is this to say that Fyodor was a great intellect? I can think of another way the Ivan resembles his father...can you?

    Marvelle, BINGO! I think that Tolstoy's religious crisis/conversion...and the extremes of his repentance is what Dos. was getting at. His faith, Tolstoy's, is a "Christianity without Christ"...without love? Like Ferapont's! To Dos, the practice of Christianity requires more than "abstinence without meat."

    Dos feels that man must live in the world, experiencing the peaks and the valleys...trial and error, sin and repentence or else as ALF puts it, the journal will be simply written in "hosanahs".

    Dostoevsky and Trotsky spent time together at the Optima monastery where their opposing views of redemption were documented. Two Understandings of Christianity

    Thanks so much for the research on Trotsky, Marvelle! I read through the list of photographs searching for one of Dos. and Leo together...but maybe they weren't speaking to one another on photo day.

    Henry I read of Manicheanism with interest. I almost expected to see the lovely lady/hag offer one last chance of redemption...finding one small onion that would save the hapless sinner. I expect that Manicheanism exacts the black/white judgment that Ferapont/Tolstoy's Christianity teaches?

    How did would you guess Smerdy fared on judgment day? Karamazov? I think they would have both done better under Dostoevsky's Christianity than Tolstoy's!

    Joan Pearson
    August 12, 2001 - 05:37 pm
    JO, the peasants, as a group, really were something to be feared, weren't they? What if they were to band together in their unhappiness and revolt as did the repressed during the French revolution. All of the educated are much aware of this at the time, I think. Good contrast...Ivan kicking the miserable Maximov off of his carriage as if he were a dirty mongrel...and yes, I think it's a clear sign that he, Ivan is coming around when he picks up the peasant freezing to death in the snow. Of course he was the one who knocked him down in the first place, but that was before he saw the light.

    Henry, I'll agree Dmitri's in a pickle...but you couldn't tell it from his scene in his cell the night before the trial. Here's all this evidence against him, and he's just concerned with ....ethics.

    Katerina's document will be difficult to explain...the letter from Dmitri in which he insists he is not a thief...but will murder his thief...his father. What did he mean when he signed the letter, Your slave and enemy? He is indebted to her, he never repaid her the 3000 rubles, so he is her slave in a way...but why "enemy"? How did Katerina take this? Why is she conflicted about entering the document as evidence? Why hasn't she turned it in by now...she does believe he murdered his father? What will she do with the document?

    The other bit of evidence that has been withheld to date...the rubles Smerdy had rolled in his sock. Alyosha is so convinced that Ivan is changing, he thinks he will reveal the money and Smerdy's admission of guilt, proving that Dmitri did not steal from his father. Will he? Will anyone believe him now that Smerdy is dead?

    The trial should prove to be dynamite!

    Deems
    August 12, 2001 - 06:03 pm
    Oh boy!!!! The trial is coming and I am all ready to take notes with my new fountain pen, er, pens. Fortunately there is enough in the freezer to eat for the next week. I really went a little nuts this year........

    Excellent information on Manichaeism, Henry. I don't think I could have explained it so clearly. There is certainly more than a hint of Manichaeism in Christianity, especially the Book of Revelation which sets up that final battle between good and evil when Good will finally triumph.

    Joan----I wouldn't be at all surprised if there weren't some "lawyer jokes" in the upcoming segment. Hehehehehehe.

    And now back to the main event of the day: Breaking in the new Marlen "Chagall" fountain pen. It is a beauty and it writes well.

    Maryal

    Joan Pearson
    August 13, 2001 - 11:07 am
    Religious Variables in Mortality

    There has been a lot of research suggesting that being religious is good for a person's health. Now, a study suggests that struggling with religious beliefs during an illness diminishes the chances of recovering.

    Kenneth I. Pargament of Duke University and colleagues questioned and followed 596 older patients from 1996 to 1997. Patients who reported that they "felt alienated from or unloved by God and attributed their illness to the devil" had a 19 percent to 28 percent increase in the risk of dying, the researchers reported in the Aug. 13-27 issue of Archives of Internal Medicine. That was the case even after the researchers accounted for the patients' relative health, mental health and demographic status.

    "To our knowledge, this is the first empirical study to identify religious variables that increase the risk of mortality," the researchers wrote.

    The researchers speculated that there could be a variety of explanations for the findings. A religious struggle could somehow directly affect health, perhaps by affecting the immune system. Or it could be that people who would tend to have such struggles would also tend to have emotional or personality differences, or more stress, anxiety and depression.

    "Expressions of dissatisfaction, confusion and discontent with God and religion are not normative in the United States. . . . Thus, individuals who voice religious dissatisfaction and discontent in the midst of their illnesses may alienate themselves from the support and caring of family, friends, clergy and health professionals," researchers wrote.

    "Clearly, additional research is needed to examine these and other potential mediating variables," they wrote. "Further research is needed to determine whether interventions that reduce religious struggles might also improve medical prognosis."

    -- Compiled from reports by Rob Stein

    Illness and the Devil


    Maryal...I loved the courtroom scene and the sense of excitement! The narrator (who is this narrator?) is having such fun describing the different factions! Dos. had a good time penning the standing lawyers as if in a corral, didn't he?

    Marvelle
    August 13, 2001 - 06:15 pm
    This trial moves right along. The lawyers easily could step into a modern courtroom, say for OJ. On the one hand we have the smooth talking city slicker. On the other, a sincere man of the people -- now imagine that. Is it a battle of facts, personalities, or politics?

    -- Marvelle

    ALF
    August 13, 2001 - 06:19 pm
    Interesting article on Illness and the Devil. I can't say that I agree with it but interesting, none the less. I personally don't believe that we "know" any such thing from these studies. I feel that years of watching death approach both the good and the evil, that the die has already been cast.

    ALF
    August 13, 2001 - 06:30 pm
    Didn't you love it-- Mitya enters the courtroom gunning for bear. He's wearing "immaculate black kid gloves." What a great sentence. Dos has him donning unspoiled, irreproachable, clean gloves. Black, too. Would that be significant, as in his distressing, predetermined fate? Hopeless- perhaps just like Mitya's defense team. Or does the black signify the menacing, hostile packed courtroom? Black and angry? Marvelle's right. This is like the OJ trial all over again. what a great thought.

    FaithP
    August 13, 2001 - 09:51 pm
    Yes yes everybody this is a trial right out of the modern world. It has me wondering too. Could it be the translators? The court and jury the lawyers all seem so modern and "US or western type of court". Not British with wigs etc. Not French with three judges and high formality. In fact in some ways I was reminded of our western movies when they would show a trial taking place in the middle to late 1800's, with the jury on hardback cane seated chairs and everyone at regular trecher tables in hard back kitchen chairs. Or sometimes in a cleared out saloon. Fp

    ALF
    August 14, 2001 - 05:27 am
    Yes! There's old Judge Roy Bean, the hangman.

    Joan Pearson
    August 14, 2001 - 06:33 am
    What is it with the three judges? And what of the jury? Is this like our modern juries, I wonder? It is made up mostly of artisans and peasants. I can't believe they are serving as a jury of peers, doing jury duty, can you? Of course the OJ trial jury was not exactly a jury of his peers either, was it? Something else seems to be going on here. Will Mitya's fate really be in the hands of this jury? If so, he's in deep doo-doo, already.

    The narrator tells us that Mity'a appearance in his custom-tailored attire (the "new frock coat, BLACK kid gloves, and exquisite linen")...made a "most unfavorable impression" on him. I'm wondering what was going on in him mind to make him choose this get-up. Fetyakovich, his lawyer is in "evening dress - white tie". A footnote in my translation says that this was considered "appropriate garb" for a trial at this time.

    The ladies appreciated Mitya's "dandyish" appearance, but the men did not...frowning...the jury is frowning too. No ladies on this jury. I think he's in trouble, folks. And yet, and yet, the narrator comments that the general feeling in the room before the trial was, "he's guilty, but he'll be acquitted." I don't undertand that. There seems no room for acquittal, does there? Unless it's because he is considered upper class, "nobility" almost, and the jury will be swayed by him because of his superiority? This might explain Mitya's choice of attire...but I don't think he wants to be acquitted that badly.......do you?

    ALF
    August 14, 2001 - 07:07 am
    Joan, I've already given my theory (# 273) on the black gloves.

    Deems
    August 14, 2001 - 08:17 am
    Yes, yes, it all seems very much like trials in our day, with a few exceptions. There aren't any women--and wouldn't be at this period--on the jury. The dress issue is modern. I've watched enough Court TV to know that lawyers "dress" their clients (thinking defense lawyers here) to look their very best and most respectful. Sometimes the photos of the defendant in his/her pretrial life are a startling contrast!

    I think Dmitri dresses up because he is a Karamazov who is appearing at the last formal event in his life before he gets sent to Siberia forever. It is a kind of "swan song" for him as well. I think he believes he will be convicted no matter what testimony is given.

    And, yes, I kept getting flashbacks to the OJ trial too. The whole idea of a "jury of one's peers" is interesting. My daughter was called for jury duty a couple of years ago. She was (potential) "Juror #2." The judge asked a series of questions. The first was "Do any of you or any member of your family work for the state?" Since I had at one time taught at the U of Maryland, Juror #2 put up her hand and explained.

    Next question was "Are any of you in the medical profession or do you have experience with emergency medicine?" Again, my daughter. "Yes, Juror #2?" Daughter explained that she was an EMT (Emerg. Medical Technician) and had ridden with a local rescue squad for a couple years.

    Next question was "Are you a lawyer or associated with a law firm?" Again, daughter's hand went up. "Yes, Juror #2?" Daughter explained that she was a paralegal and worked at a law firm.

    Anyway, during all this questioning, daughter watched as both lawyers scratched her name off on their clipboards. Several times, she said. She was not selected for the jury because she knew too much--and in too many different areas. BUT............

    She was held over as part of the jury pool for a murder case that was to be tried that afternoon. She was really excited.

    HOWEVER, we will never know if she might have been on that jury because the Defendant had himself an escape during the lunch break.

    This is a true story.

    Maryal

    Joan Pearson
    August 14, 2001 - 09:29 am
    hahaha.....Maryal, that is so typical. You don't want the jury to know anything. You don't want them to have read the newspapers and formed any conclusions as to the guilt or innocence of the defendant. Do you feel this jury of peasants were hand selected because of their cluelessness as to Karamazov'e guilt or innocence? Do you think ALL juries were made up of peasants and the uneducated at this time? I've been looking for information on the jury system at the time, (not very successfully) and see that following the emancipation of the serfs there was a massive overhaul of the court system...in 1860, 20 years prior to the time Dos. wrote this.

    Alf, maybe Mitya wore the black gloves because he was in mourning. No, maybe all gloves at the time were black or brown kid! Whatever the reason, he looked like a pretentious dandy and I'll bet those peasants are either going to be as turned off by his appearance as was the narrator OR they are going to be impressed by his fine appearance. It's hard to tell what the peasants are thinking. They are frowning!

    FaithP
    August 14, 2001 - 10:54 am
    Our narrator may have gone to this trial in order to watch the "big show",like a circus. He says it was a unusual spectacle as half the audience were women. There were people there from all over the province and from Moscow and St Petersberg. There were all those lawyers come to watch. All available tickets were snatched up immediatly.Remember how they had to limit the persons who could get into the OJ trial. Fetyukovitch was a big drawing card. The prosocuter is excited to rebuild his flagging reputation. These are the things I believe that remind us of the OJ trial. The intense public interest was so much the same as in our day. The newspapers and people discussing the trial daily. Oh yes, the actual trial was not modern. And the narrator said it himself, he does not report the whole thing verbatim at all. But we get the highlights and the important parts just like on the news today.

    I love Dmitri for shouting "I may be a scoundrel but not a thief!" in answer to the President /Judge's query of his guilt in the murder. Such a truly Dos "hysterical, shouted and off the point" sentence. What a writer. He gets us involved even when we try not to be. Fp

    Deems
    August 14, 2001 - 02:32 pm
    So there I was surfing the internet for a Marc Chagall painting and Lo and Behold I came up with a painting of a soldier and a SAMOVAR. OK, I'll admit it. Every time there has been a reference to a "samovar" in Brothers K, I have gotten a picture of a samurai warrior zipping around causing havoc in my head.

    Here is, I hope, Chagall's painting: http://www.guggenheimcollection.org/site/artist_work_lg_284.html

    Maryal

    Henry Misbach
    August 14, 2001 - 05:47 pm
    The author himself seems a little surprised that there is so little fuss about who will and will not be a juror in so major a case. That would indicate that, for that time, what we see here is not typical. Of course, I think anyone who tried to get mostly members of Mitya's own class, in the rationale of "trial by peers," would probably run into trouble. Furthermore, he might do more harm than good. Who's to say that a regular everyday artisan might be able to see in Mitya a victim of circumstance.

    No women on the jury definitely hurts Mitya, judging from the narrators opinion that they generally thought him innocent while the men were just in a "let's get it over with" mood.

    Drama always plays large with a jury--all the evidence in the world is sometimes of no avail against that factor. We've all seen it many times. In this, Mitya gets every bad bounce he can get, with the virtually sole exception of Alyosha. Ivan might as well not have come.

    Marvelle
    August 14, 2001 - 10:31 pm
    What a lovely picture, Maryal, and a good likeness of a samovar. I lived in the Middle East for a number of years and they still use samovars there as well as in Russia. They're often brass but can be the more expensive silver and are heated by coal. Finely made samovars are status symbols. I'm sure more modern (electric?) ones have come along.



    I doubt that the peasants would see Mitya as a victim of circumstance. When they were slaves, peasants were generally thought to be of less value then the master's 'other' animals and they haven't been free long enough to forget their harsh treatment. During Mitya's torments, he was intentionally broken down bodily (naked before strangers/peasants, etc) until his concept of natural-born superiority was shaken. Now he appears in his smart outfit with black gloves? Not a smart move it he wants to win the jury. It isn't fair or right and has nothing to do with justice. I fear for Mitya except that he seems to want Siberia as a way to suffer towards salvation. It is such a Dostoevskyan idea to re-enact the original sacrifice for humanity.



    -- Marvelle

    Joan Pearson
    August 15, 2001 - 09:12 am
    Chagall's Russian samovar....even looks like a samovar! Maryal...I'm still smiling at your imagining the samovar a scimitar everytime it's been mentioned! I'll bet I know why you were surfing Chagall...will you describe your new Chagall fountain pen, please? Really curious!

    Henry, I'm under the impression that the adoring ladies think Dmitri is guilty of murdering his father, but want him acquitted anyway. There are very few people who believe he is innocent ~ Grushenka, Alyosha, maybe Ivan...who else?
    "A peculiar fact...was that almost all the ladies, or, at least the vast majority of them, were on Mitya's side and in favor of his being acquitted."

    "I imagine that even the ladies, who were so impationetly longing for the acquittal of the fascinating defendant, were at the same time, without exception, convinced of his guilt."



    This is unlike the OJ case, I think. Everyone knew he was guilty...very few wanted him acquitted! Clever lawyers introduced the element of doubt. I think that Fety is doing a fine job shooting down the circumstantial evidence but the physical evidence is overwhelming. Ivan has an opportunity to supply some element of doubt when presenting those bills, but it passes. As Henry points out, Ivan may as well have stayed home. I don't think Alyosha's testimony helped either. The brothers weren't even asked to testify under oath. Their attempt to save their brother was expected and dismissed as familial solidarity.

    Marvelle, that's an interesting idea about the new black gloves...Maryal, Alf, what do you think? Mitya has decked himself out in his "smart attire" to restore his lost dignity - (remember the scene where he had to strip?). He doesn't care if he goes to Siberia (he is concerned about whether he'll be able to marry Grushenka and take her with him thought.) He doesn't even care if he's convicted of murder. As Fae pointed out, his only concern is that he is NOT convicted of theft. "Dmitri Karamazov is a scoundrel, but not a thief!"

    Fae, Fety is a big drawing card, isn't he? He's putting on quite a show. His biggest problem is his client, who continues the running commentary from the sidelines. I loved it when he broke down sobbying at Dr. Herzenstube's "pound of nuts" story - "I'm weeping now, German...you saintly man!"

    What did you all think of the doctors' testimony? What effect do you think it had on the jury? Enough to acquit because of an aberration? Do you think this jury will buy the aberration defense?

    Jo Meander
    August 15, 2001 - 11:53 am
    I thought that was a wonderful scene, Joan. I feel compassion for the Karamazov children, who were often neglected and had to live without the concern of their father. It might get him off the hook in a modern courtroom, or at least soften the sentence, but not in front of a jury of peasants. As children, many of them had lives more difficult than Mitya's.

    FaithP
    August 15, 2001 - 05:15 pm
    Dos satarized the Dr.'s Testimony I would think. "The prisoner did not look at the ladies and he is very fond of the ladies. That is unnatural. etc." And the nuts story was a tear jerker but did not prove the prisoner a victimized youth. Still it may have helped Mitya in the long run as many "common man" among the towns people might have had an experience of kindness which effected their own cold and bleak life and so made the prisoner more human to their mind. And one thing Mitya now needs is to appear human and "one of their's" to the townspeople, even if his class is not theirs. I get a charge out of the ladies wanting Mitya to be found not guilty while believing he is. I am all to human as far as Mitya is concerned and I too want him to get his hearts desire to go to Siberia with Grushenka. Fp

    Marvelle
    August 15, 2001 - 09:38 pm
    Me too Fae, I've grown rather fond of Mitya and I was touched by his running commentary during the trial. He is the only one in the center ring who acts human and there is a sweet innocence to his wild outbursts.



    Joan, the evidence is piling up? Maybe the moral judgment is piling up but not the "material evidence." (Dos' quotes) There is Pater K's blood stained dressing gown which proves he was injured but not necessarily by Mitya. Mitya's suicide pistol is irrelevent as 'proof' of murder. An empty envelope with its ribbon ties, and what does that prove? None of this is proof of murder.



    Mitya's admission of hitting Grigory doesn't prove he murdered his father. Mitya's handkerchief, shirt and jacket with blood stains, and the brass pestle -- are all part of the Grigory incident with no link to Pater K except through imagination.



    The imagination is prosecutor Ippy's weapon as he imagines, supposes, conjectures, guesses what happened, what Mitya's thoughts were and how Mitya prepared the murder. All of this proves the power of the imagination, if nothing else. The other weapon is the Karamazov nature which Ippy draws in creative detail for his audience and Mitya assists him by displaying it in court.



    As for psychology -- The doctors cancel each other out but I don't think their testimony was ever intended to be taken seriously. In Dos' society, everyone can be, and is, an expert in psychology. It's used as a cheap, pretty toy which breaks easily but offers a few moments of fun.



    -- Marvelle

    Henry Misbach
    August 16, 2001 - 06:03 pm
    Ivan, in telling Alyosha about his encounter with the devil, does say that he "threw the glass at him and it broke against his ugly face." I wonder how this compared, for Satan to Luther's inkwell. In Luther, I sense that the indignation was entirely righteous. With Ivan, it seems to be a gesture of indignation. But as soon as Ivan sees him in the courtroom, just as wild monk Ferrapont did earlier, he has lost.

    Earlier, Satan says in Latin, "I am Satan and I think nothing human is foreign to me." Ivan is even impressed that Satan can use a language that expresses so much of the sacred. "Not bad," he says, "for the devil." His speaking of French fits with his direct quote of Descartes' famous dictum. Although Dos may have known that St. Augustine beat him to the punch some 1300 years by saying, "I err, therefore I am," he does not seem to use the knowledge. Or perhaps, from his point of view, it would not work in the novel here as this does.

    I may be jumping ahead, but the moment the prosecutor began to style Rakitin as "the brilliant," I knew for certain that if he sold that line to the jury, Mitya's goose was cooked.

    Joan Pearson
    August 17, 2001 - 09:07 am
    Fae, the doctors lent comic relief to the courtroom scene I agree. But I'm not sure they cancelled each other out, exactly. I think Mitya may have picked up a few points...with the jury.

    The Moscow doctor is supposed to be a witness for the defense, right? And he's trying to prove that Mitya was temporarily insane at the time, suffering from an "aberration". (Mitya is sticking to his story that he DID NOT murder his father, and is not agreeing that he did it in a moment of rage.) We are told this doctor "used very learned and professional language." I'll bet that this went right by this particular jury. Temporary insanity will not be the defense case as Fety. might have hoped.

    And Fae, I agree that Mitya got an unexpected boost from Dr. Herzenstube, who was revered by his patients in town ...his pound of nuts story left the jury with the impression that Mitya is "human"...not a savage killer.

    It was Varvinsky who made the case that Mitya is not insane..."Bravo apothecary!" Of course he should have looked straight ahead at the judges who controlled his fate, rather than at the ladies, or the defense table. And we are told "everybody agreed with him."

    So the jury is left with the impression that Mitya is "human" and not insane.

    There was that reference to "Bernard" again in the Moscow doctor's testimony...he said that another reason for concluding that Mitya is insane was his use of "strange words" like "Bernard". Mitya claims that Rakitin is a scoundrel, a "Bernard". Henry, I'm wondering how familiar the members of the jury would have been with this term? Would they have thought it as strange as the Moscow doctor did? Do you think the jury believes the prosecutor that Rakitin is "brilliant", or will they conclude along with Mitya that he is indeed a Bernard.

    What is a Bernard? I have a footnote: Claude Bernard...French physiologist. Wrote Introduction to Experimental Medicine which was translated into Russian in 1886. From the dialogue between Mitya and Alyosha it seems that Bernard is a scientist...and I assume that a scientist at the time is one who concludes there is nothing "beyond"...only that which can be measured by science. "Is ethics a science", Mitya asks Alyosha, after which he concludes, "I will miss God." Mitya also concludes, (I must be a Bernard too.) Later he takes that back, I think.

    I'm going to guess that only the educated in the room know of Bernard's work...and that does not even include the Moscow doctor, who found "Bernard" to be a "strange word". I think that the jury would not be versed in science, but rather religious beliefs. And so I'm wondering what they think of Mitya's accusation that Rakitin is a Bernard. I think they will not be favorable to Rakitin. And then of course when it turned out that he "procured" ALyosha for 25 rubles...well, I'm not going to worry about Rakitin's testimony any more, Henry.

    Marvelle, when I mentioned that I thought the physical evidence was mounting against Dmitri, I was thinking of the additional items being added to the evidence table...namely that "document" ...the letter in which Mitya confessed to Katerina that he would have to murder his father if he could not find money to repay her. Don't you think that is a devastating piece of evidence that provides motive... in Mitaya's own hand?

    Dmitri is devastated, not so much that K. turned over his letter, but the fact that she "told all". What was it that made her change her original testimony and decide to present this "document"? I'm wondering where Grushenka is during Katerina's testimony. The narrator doesn't mention her. I'm not sure she's in the room. I can't imagine how she will react when she hears the details and how she has been portrayed...

    Marvelle
    August 17, 2001 - 04:01 pm
    Yes, Mitya's letter to Katya is extremely damaging. (I just thought we hadn't got to that part yet.) Mitya practically writes a confession to murder. We readers know that Mitya is a hot head but not a cold blooded murderer. Still, there is that letter.



    Katya went into hysterics when Ivan "confessed" and she produces the letter to save Ivan the one she really loves. And what a wonderful chance for Katya to create a dramatic, romantic scene.



    It was Katya's laceration, her pride, that caused the pretense of loving Mitya in the first place. As a martyr Katya would win social approval, attention and notoriety, by loving a scoundrel.



    This martyrdom is a way to gain power and strike back at the man. Plus, Katya wouldn't have to marry due to her 'unrequited love' and could keep control of her estate which is not a small issue in a patriarchal society. Unfortunately, Ivan entered the picture and Katya may have sacrificed her madonna status and Mitya to save Ivan.



    Revenge had to be another strong motive in revealing the letter but it isn't as simple as 'a woman scorned.' I think Dos is saying that personalities can become twisted -- Katya, Lise, Madame, the peasants -- if their freedom and opportunities are limited and if they're treated as inferiors. If such people are clever they frequently will subvert the power/social system however they can.



    -- Marvelle

    Henry Misbach
    August 17, 2001 - 07:47 pm
    Marvelle, I like your analysis of Katya's motives. She made it difficult to tell which K. she preferred, but it does seem to be Ivan. It thus becomes to her benefit to have Mitya take the fall.

    The prosecutor's use of criminal psychology, as though it consisted of laws as invariable as that of gravity, must have been characteristic of that time.

    FaithP
    August 18, 2001 - 04:03 pm
    I was suprised when Grushenka was on the stand to learn she was related to Ratkin, who "never minded taking money from her". Explains something I didn't like (his procuring for her). A bad guy this Ratguy taking 30 rubles a month from his cousin and then being socially ashamed of her. Blushing and hanging his head in court when she tells he is her cousin. Phew on him. Not even Mitya looks up or interjects anything when Grushenka is testifying. She has nothing impotant to add to his defense. She leaves a "bad impression on the public" and goes and sits far away from Katya.

    When Ivan is giving his testimony and is so out of his mind as to call upon the jury to listen to the devil for the answers and is rambling on about his and Smerdys part in the whole thing, Katya sees that he is ill, she truly loved him and not Dmitri, and now she begins to think that he is the murdererand the hysterical "confession" she makes is very useful to convict Dmitri.I do not like this woman at all. I didn't in the first of the book and I don't now that I have seen these imperfections in her character.She is a selfish, hysterical, and self-centered immature "child" worse than Lisa.

    NOw I need to go back and read the summations by the lawyers as the first time and second time through this part I missed stuff because I was reading so fast for overall impressions. Fp

    Deems
    August 18, 2001 - 05:44 pm
    Sorry, guys, that I haven't been posting. I have been reading all your comments and nodding enthusiastically.

    The Fall semester starts Monday. Meetings this week, and I am NOT ready. I still have two syllabi to knock into shape. I'm just a little nervous too because I am teaching a whole course on Shakespeare for the first time. My area of concentration is the modern American novel. Go figure. Anyway, send good thoughts my direction on Monday at 8:55, EST. Please.

    Maryal

    Joan Pearson
    August 19, 2001 - 05:30 am
    Oh Maryal, how I envy you the fall back-to-school excitement! There is nothing quite like that, is there? I'm sure any syallabus you "whip into shape" will be special. The fact that you've never done Shakespeare before means that it will be fresh and innovative...and your own excitement will guarantee success. Besides, you have us behind you. An idea for our next adventure here has been gestating for several weeks now...closely related to what you will be working on...
    By the way, speaking of gestation, my future first grandchild has got the family in knots. S/he was scheduled to be induced for medical reasons on Thursday...spent two days at the hospital waiting, watching poor DiL go through the paces. More to come this week. When I'm not here, you will know where I am. New beginnings for both Maryal and Grannie...

    I read another of Dos' letters to his editor about the publication of the last part of Brothers K in the Russian Herald. He was adamant that the Epilogue and the end of Part IV be published together in one edition. I'd like to follow this schedule then...








    Dates Book Chapters
    8/13 - 8/19
    Part IV Book Twelve
    Chptrs. I - VI
    8/20 - 8/26
    Part IV Book Twelve
    Chptrs. VII - XIII
    8/27 - 9/2
    Grand Finale
    Book XII/Chapter XIV
    Epilogue



    So, let's discuss right up to, but not including the verdict, beginning with the last Chapter of Book IV, The Peasants Stand Firm, saving that for the following and last week when we read the Epilogue. The suspense builds!

    Joan Pearson
    August 19, 2001 - 06:34 am
    The suspense really is building, isn't it? Oh, not who actually committed the murder, but the verdict...guilty or acquittal! I have been following the testimony as if I am one of those peasants in the jury box. What must they make of the rainbow-colored rubles, sums that the entire jury won't have to spend in a lifetime...? What do they think of the psychology, the references to the Russia in the galloping troika...runaway and reckless? We're told that the courtroom erupts in applause at the prosecutor's plea that the wild and reckless defendent be found guilty - the future of Russia is at stake. The criminal must be punished to protect society.

    Are the peasants on the jury applauding too? Are they inwardly applauding and approving, if not outwardly? I would imagine yes...but am wondering what the majority who are applauding are reacting to? Have they had enough of the new liberal thought that "all is permitted" as there is nothing beyond? Not sure, but if so, I'll guess that the peasants are against this and want order and justice. What do you think?

    It will be interesting to see how the brilliant defense lawyer will explain away that letter, Marvelle...and Katya knows it. I think she was willing to sacrifice her pride to save Dmitri, but when she saw the reaction from both Dmitri and Grushenka, and then heard and saw Ivan, she quickly changed her mind and decided to produce the letter, knowing it would seal Dmitri's fate and maybe restore her reputation somewhat. I don't think it did...I think most saw her as Fae has seen her from the start.

    Henri, the prosecutor emerges as the psychology expert, doesn't he? He has put together quite a scenario based strictly on the "invariable laws" of psychology, as if it is a science. His character sketches appear to be a fairly accurate summation of everything Dos. has defined throughout, but his application of psychology as to the motivation of the individuals seems to take some leaps, doesn't it? Will the jury of peasants see this?

    He does put together a convincing portrayal of the reckless Karamazovs, as he asks the jury to "cry out against the violence that is destroying Russia." Are they listening to him? Will they find Dmitri guilty because of the need to convict...even if they have some doubts as to his guilt? Maybe they will rely soley on the evidence and that doesn't look good for Dmitri. I'm wondering if there is any room for the jury to avoid a "guilty" verdict? I'm wondering if they are relating to what they see and hear or if they are reacting against it?

    This is still exciting to me, because I have not yet read The Peasants Stand Firm...or the verdict. Whatever they decide, they are all hearing the same thing, in the same way. Guilty? Acquittal? Tough call. Dos. knows how to keep us hanging right to the last chapter!

    Marvelle
    August 19, 2001 - 01:48 pm
    Wow, Maryal, is starting a new venture and Joan is awaiting an imminent grandchild. I'm excited for you both and send my congratulations in advance.



    Today I'm taking time out to read the rest of the book. Dos has made the trial so alive that I hate to have it end. Can't wait to rent the video and see Brothers K in the flesh, so to speak.



    -- Marvelle

    ALF
    August 19, 2001 - 05:59 pm
    Chapter V we again hear from Ivan that "one reptile devours another" as he clutches at his head while suffering "brain fever"  in court.  Isn't that funny as he points out to the audience that the devil is "here", perhaps under the table.  He asks, "where shall he sit?"  The court usher is reprimanded, Katerina is hysterical, the courtroom is in a dither and she produces more  evidence with the letter that seals Mitya's doom.  I agree with Faith, I do not like this woman either.  Get a grip!  hm-mm is this a woman scorned?  Is this how she will exact retribution from Mitya?

    Ippolit's speech, the chef d'oeurve of his life, he saw as his swan song!  Adieu, Mr. prosecutor.  This was his crowning glory, his last hurrah!  The narrator humorously tells us that "he put his whole heart and all the brain he had into his speech.  LOL. (He meets his maker nine months later.)
    His speech IS fabulous and still true to this day.  We are desensitized to crime, aren't we?  Are we   cynical?  Are our moral principles shatered as he says?

    FaithP
    August 19, 2001 - 07:00 pm
    Alf I think Katya would want admiration for saving the one she loves, Ivan rather than the derision she gets from a few of us for reading that letter when she knows very well what it really means and is under no illusion that Dmitri did the deed. She is not so much the woman scorned as she is a hysteric. I think it may be true to her day and culture as Dos stuck pretty well to characterizations that were broad and sometimes satarized but essentially part of his world. So I might have been a hysterical woman myself in a world where you are an old maid at her age if unmarried. Yet she can not bring herself to marry and give up her little freedom that a small amount of income gives her. Not enough to support a husband though, eh? So she is stuck. And I don't like the way she has acted throughout the book.

    I am impressed by the prosocuters Swan Song. He did well even with so little to work with in the way of hard evidence. I am still reading and rereading. Faith

    Joan Pearson
    August 20, 2001 - 05:40 am
    I think I'm going to try to get my hands on the video this week, Marvelle...but not until I have read every last word! Dos. is doing a masterful job maintaining suspense until the very end, isn't he? I'm trying to prepare myself - all of the unanswered questions about these living breathing characters cannot possibly be answered before the last page.

    Today I find myself wondering about this reckless, runaway troika, pulling Russia in different directions at once! Troika, three horses...what did Dos. have in mind? Any ideas???

    Alf, the prosecutor really came alive, didn't he? I keep wondering at his description as he entered the courtroom...

    "...particularly pale, almost green. His face seemed to have grown suddenly thinner, perhaps in a single night, for I had seen him looking as usual only two days before."


    What happened? Either he has learned some new evidence overnight...or the impact of the trial has suddenly hit him and he feels faint...actually we are told that he almost fainted as he left the courtroom at the conclusion of his "swan song"...dying swan indeed.

    He does tell the jury that he had been unconvinced of Dmitri's guilt right up until Katerina presented that damning letter...hmmmmmmmmm...maybe that's why he was upset when he first entered the courtroom...he wasn't certain he was prosecuting a guilty man? That would be enough to make him green, wouldn't it? He was counting on his own understanding of psychology to convince a jury of a man's guilt in the absence of hard evidence.

    On the other hand, I almost gagged when Fety started out by stating that he was totally convinced of Dmitri's innocence. I guess because it wasn't true. This was a slick lawyer, bound to become transparent to this jury of peasants, I feared. And he proceeds to use psychology, that two-edged sword to prove Dmitri's innocence!

    (Yes, Alf, it is enough to make cynics of all of us!)

    Katerina really provided the one piece of evidence that is nearly irrefutable. What did you think of Fety's explanation of why Mitya wrote it? Was it plausible? What do you think the peasants thought of it, Fae? If the jury feels as you do about her, they might reject the evidence she submitted. Maybe they will buy Fety's argument that Dmitri was simply drunk at the time after all...

    FaithP
    August 20, 2001 - 11:08 am
    Well I was much impressed with Fety's summation. I know the peasants understood and approved the long speech about fathers and mothers and if they were "really" fathers etc. The even applauded this. Yet I wonder if they understood the long chain of evidence against Smerdy as put forth by Fety. Did they care? I dont think so. They seem to hold a grudge that they will not let go of against the Karamazov family. And being drunk when writing that letter is not an excuse or a denial of its sentiments, in their minds, I am sure. They are all always as drunk as they can afford to be so that is not an unnatural state to them. No they will continue to believe what ever they did believe when they first heard Katy read that letter. Faith

    Joan Pearson
    August 20, 2001 - 05:19 pm
    I watched those peasants, Fae, and never caught them applauding ...but I agree, there doens't seem to be much that will impress them, the psycological terms, explanations of why the evidence isn't really evidence. I don't think that any of this will impress them.

    But those who did applaud...what were they applauding? Where were their sentiments? All seem to be concerned with preserving Russia, her honor, her independence. I am intrigued with the reckless troika ...earlier we were told Dos. took the image of Russia being driven by the troika from Gogol.
    "No wonder that TROIKA for Russian is the symbol of national character: driving on TROIKA shows recklessness and fervor of Russian, allows to feel how boundless is Russia and to meditate on theme of unpredictable development of Russia.

    Nikolay V. Gogol wrote about TROIKA: ...And what a Russian is there who doesn't love fast driving? How should his soul, that yearns to go off into a whirl, to go off on a fling, to say on occasion: "Devil take it all!"- how should his soul fail to love it? Is it nor a thing to be loved, when one can sense in it something exaltedly wondrous? (...) Eh, thou troika, thou that art a bird! Who conceived thee? ...
    And art not thou, my Russia, soaring along even like a spirited, never-to-be-outdistanced troika?... Way to, then, Russia?... Give me the answer! But Russia gives none. With a wondrous ring does the jingle bell trill; the air, rent to shreds, thunders and turns to wind; all things on earth fly past and, eyeing it askance, all the other peoples and nations stand aside and give it the right of way.

    Troika/Gogol


    So the Karamazovs are very Russian, aren't they? Reckless and unheeding. What are the people in the courtroom responding to...the prosecutor warns that Russia is in a runaway troika and the jury must find the reckless Karamazov guilty or the whole penal system will be destroyed if he is allowed to continue to get away with murder.

    Fety. says the jury must keep its head, the sytem must not be like a runaway troika, quick to convict an innocent man, responding to the psycho-babble and circumstantial evidence. The "stately chariot of Russia must move calmly and majestically to its goal"...the jury has it its hands the fate of Russian justice, he says.

    These are the things that elicit wild applause from the courtroom...no mention of the jury cheering. I'll bet neither of these images of the troika, reckless or calm and majestic ...had any impact on this jury. But did the cheering in the courtroom may have affected them.....

    FaithP
    August 20, 2001 - 05:56 pm
    About "half the people in the room applauded" the emotional song and dance about Smerdy that then finished up with Fety who said he believed in his clients innocence,in one sentence and then immediatly went on to say but "he is guilty of parricide" calling on everyone to be sincere.That is when the court erupted. The president of the court called out that he would clear the court if they did not quiet down. I believe they were all worked up about the bloody talk about patricide, and their responsibility in the trial.

    But people who live on the land and truly slave to get a daily meal have little or no sympathy for the arguments given forth by these lawyers. An eighth grade student today understands more discussion of psycology than most educated men in that day and age. These stalwart people including the townspeople like the excitment of the trial but are unlikely to be swayed from this:(1) Mitya stated over and over he would murder someone to get 3000.(2) Mitya got 3000. and was drunk and spending it like water in front of everyone.Most couldn't tell 1000 from 3000 as they had never seen that much money.(3) Mitya wrote a letter saying he would kill his father and Katya read it in court.SO! Drunk or sober the people don't care, and who had much comfort in childhood either. They are not going much beyond these facts.I don't suppose it was unexpected that violence was in the offing as the whole family were rousing the town to derision over the father and son chasing the same woman, and then the brothers Ivan and Dmitri were both interested in Katya too. Gossip Gossip. They had Stinking lizavet and Smerdy to gossip about for years and what ever the lawyers say, the town and its surrounding people wont forget these stories. Judges can't wipe this stuff out of their minds anymore than a modern court can keep the news away from jurors as hard as they try. Dos has written such a "modern" take on the trial I still am wondering about the translators.Wish I could read Russian....fp

    Jo Meander
    August 20, 2001 - 10:15 pm
    Does Katya believe in Dmitri's guilt when she reads the letter? Has she decided to reveal what she believed all along because protecting Ivan is now the most important thing to her? As I read the posts, I'm not sure what everybody thinks about her motivation. No matter how we feel about her, she may believe she is doing the right thing and her reading of the letter will influence the decision of the jurors. FaithP, I agree that those "facts" would be uppermost in the minds of the jurors.

    Joan Pearson
    August 21, 2001 - 05:28 am
    Fae, your comments on the peasants' ability to comprehend all the psychological nuances presented by both the prosecutor and the defense...beyond the obvious facts...remind me of the questions in the minds of many (according to the narrator) about this jury before the trial even started:
    :"Can such a delicate, complex and psychological case be sumitted for decision to petty officials and even peasants?"

    "What can an official, still more a peasant, understand in such an affair?"



    I suppose the answers to both of these questions must be "no". But how else could the case be tried? If the case had been tried strictly on the evidence, Mitya would have been tried and convicted without any defense.

    Psychology is closely linked to "motivation"...and that letter is the one piece of evidence that supplies motivation. But is it sufficient evidence to convict this man...the fact that he says in the letter that he will murder his father...does that mean that he in fact, did it?

    And Jo, that is a crucial question, isn't it? I'll put it in the heading right now. What do the rest of you think? Did Katya believe that Dmitri would actually murder his father when she first read this letter? Fety. neglected to ask Katerina this question while she was under oath. Does the statement actually mean that he will carry out the deed, or did she realize that he was drunk when he wrote it and recognize this as so much talk, as Fety. claims... Her answer to Jo's question might have helped Dmitri...

    Does she present the letter to save Ivan, knowing that Dmitri will be convicted...even if she believes he might be innocent?

    FaithP
    August 21, 2001 - 12:00 pm
    My impression from reading about this letter more than a few times is that Katya vascillated in her belief re: Dmitri's guilt or innocence. I feel when she decided to use the letter on the stand she was not convinced of Mitya's guilt, in fact she continued to claim he was innocent right up to this time, but she just could not bear for Ivan to suffer any of his share of the guilt. Her main motivation however appears to be that she hates Grushenka, hated what she said on the stand, and this is her revenge. She is selfish and self-centered so it doesn't bother her that she has sealed Dmitri's fate. Faith

    Jo Meander
    August 21, 2001 - 12:12 pm
    Faith, does she really love Ivan now? Has she loved him all along? Remember when Alyosha said that she did!

    FaithP
    August 21, 2001 - 12:16 pm
    Speaking of "psychology (as being) closely link to motivation" is not a clear phrase. "The psychology ofthe motivation" Or "The psychology behind the motivation" might be more clearly phrased. And in that case motivation can be discussed with out bring up the term, psychology, at all. But the Doctors did, and the intellectuals of the town liked it I am sure as it seems very modern and scientific. The motivations for parricide has existed since before Abraham, and money and property, the land, these the people of the land always know about, always understand this motive on the basic level. Neglect or mental cruelty are part of daily life so who would call it motive for murder? Neglect and Poverty and even curelty were just facts of life so the thing the people looked at in my opinion, was the money and the need because of passion for the money. They understand the motive of Greed and Passion. Of course it is all pertinent in a psychologic study of the crime, but you dont need to speak of or use the methods of psychology as a scientific study to understand the basic motivations present in murder. So the peasants or the townspeople didnt need the psychology background, just a life experience. Faith

    Deems
    August 21, 2001 - 01:38 pm
    Faith---I agree with you about those peasants. They have life experiences to go by. Psychology was around a lonnnng time before Freud. Look at Shakespeare, for example. He deals with motivation and regret, guilt and sorrow, torment and deviant behavior all the time. Freud provided labels and theories for what many people had long known.

    Jo---Terrific question about Katya. I don't have her figured out--never have liked her though. I think her closest male "double" in the novel is Rakitin. Seems to me that she is most interested in Katya and looking good to protect Katya's reputation. I am not at all convinced that she "loves" Ivan although she does seem to prefer him to Dmitri whom she never loved. Perhaps Katya believes that Ivan's powerful intellect is more a match for her own.......

    If I get through this week, full of classes, one of which is overfull, and endless meetings, I will most likely survive the semester. But I am keeping up with all that you folks are contributing. Truly.

    Maryal

    Jo Meander
    August 22, 2001 - 06:22 pm
    Have a good year, Maryal! This retired teacher wishes you well, and my thoughts and prayers are also with my granddaughter, who enters her first year of teaching this week!

    Marvelle
    August 22, 2001 - 09:40 pm
    Does Katya believe Mitya guilty of murder? I don't think she cares one way or the other because her vision is turned completely inward. She only cares about three people in this world, 'me, myself and I.'



    Joan wonders if these particular peasants, during this period, can understand the nuances of psychology. The audience at the trial would say 'no'. Dos has reported some of them thinking, "can such a delicate, complex, psychological case be submitted for decision to petty officials and even peasants?" Yet how expert are the people in the audience? I think Dos is tweaking our noses, and he's telling us that everyone believes themselves to be psychology experts but that no one really is, not even the doctors.



    I was not impressed by either Ippy or Fety. Ippy's case is not based on actual evidence but on fantasies of what he imagined might have happened. His speech is peppered with 'imagine, suppose, conjecture, what if' and he does various mind-readings to tell us Mitya's past thoughts. Except for the surprise letter, his case is based on supposition.



    Fety should have shut up after he drilled holes in the prosecutor's airy evidence. Instead the last half of his speech is "so my client murdered his father. wasn't he justified?" Fety is solidly planting the idea that Mitya is a murderer. Why? Well, Dos needed another Grand Inquisitor to speak philosophically. Also, I believe that Fety wants his speech to be remembered and is less concerned with Mitya's acquittal. Fety is exploring the abstract idea of righteous murder rather than the particular accused individual. I wouldn't want to have as my defense attorney someone who says "my client is guilty but so what?"



    Both attorneys are arguing morality and on strangely similar lines. Ippy says that Mitya represents the old Russian excess of temperament that is no longer acceptable. Fety says that Mitya is no better then he ought to be considering his past (Russia's past). Both lawyers appeal to the peasants standard of conservative behavior, the opposite of what they see as the libertine rich. No, I don't think well of Mitya's chances.



    So the troika represents the national Russian character? I think it also symbolizes the 3 aspects of the Karamazov -- mind (Ivan), body (Mitya), and spirit (Alyosha). It is only when the 3 aspects are in mutual harmony and operate as one that the Russian state of the troika can advance through life. Otherwise, the State will be pulled apart by the three heedless horses.



    I didn't read all the way through the book after all. I decided to be surprised by the remaining revelations which will probably cause me to change my mind. I will hazard the guess, however, that Mitya hasn't a chance of escaping conviction.



    -- Marvelle

    Marvelle
    August 22, 2001 - 10:46 pm
    My choice of words was slipshod. I should have said the 'Russian Nation of a troika', rather than the Russian State. To me Nationhood embodies the triad of government, citizens, and church. Which is the same as mind, body, and spirit. Ditto Ivan, Mitya, and Aly. The troika is a fragile vehicle which needs cooperation among its parts in order to reach its destination.



    Also, I wanted to add that I feel Katya loves Ivan in her fashion, but Katya will always come first to Katya.



    -- Marvelle

    Joan Pearson
    August 23, 2001 - 03:43 am
    Poor Dmitri...doesn't have a chance, does he? Suppose there was another jury...more a jury of peers...any of those hearing the evidence in that courtroom. Both the defense and the prosecutor are using psychology to convict/defend, and as Dos. points out through Fety's lips, Psychology works two ways, a two-edged sword! More of the famous Dostoevsky dualism? I have a feeling that the whole novel has been building towards this moment. Dos. has been elusive since the start ...with his character portrayals. This is the crowning culmination of ambiguitity.

    I'm still reeling! I think that we shall be left at the very end of the novel with the same uneasy feelings as those hearing the final verdict in that courtroom! No matter what it is. (I haven't read the final chapter in Book XII yet either, Marvelle!)

    We all seem to agree that Katerina is concerned primarily with her own image and are not sure of her love for Ivan or Dmitri. I think that everyone in that courtroom sees her now as we do. Including Dmitri. Do you remember how she was portrayed from the beginning as the paragon of virtue? The noble Katya! Perhaps that is what Dos. is telling us here? That no one is as good, or as bad as they may appear. (Maybe, Fae, that's why we don't like or trust Katerina from the start? Because she is portrayed as holier-than-thou, too-good-to-be-true? Perhaps Dmitri feels this way about her as you do? That would explain his love-hate attitude toward her. He knows he SHOULD love her because she is so good, but...)

    Is Dos. saying that all of us are human, capable of soaring moments of nobility, and base animal survival instincts...at the same time? Are we all, after all, Karamazovs?

    I love the troika images, Marvelle! Which one did you buy? The troika has long represented the reckless, runaway spirit of Russia. I think the representation of the three sides of the Karamazov personality ...as you put it..."mind (Ivan), body (Mitya), and spirit (Alyosha)"...is telling. Russia is torn at the time...can go in any one of three directions. Each of them can lead to her collapse or destruction. Harmony is what is required... something that the Russian spirit has difficulty achieving. Why is that?

    But back to the courtroom...Jo, have we answered your question...did Katya believe when she read that letter that Dmitri was really going to murder his own father? If that letter is such hard evidence, why in the world didn't she turn it into the authorities when she first received it? Why didn't the fancy lawyer ask this question? I think the answer is "no", she never believed that the letter was a blueprint for murder. She doesn't believe that Dmitri would kill for money. She doesn't think he is a thief.

    I don't think she really believed Dmitri capable of murder either. But in this courtroom, it comes down to Smerdyakov or Dmitri...Only a handful believe that Smerdyakov is the murderer...Dmitri, Ivan, Alyosha and Grushenka. When Katerina witnesses Ivan's tormented, demented testimony, she comes to the decision that she will save him from his feelings of guilt that he is responsible for his father's death ~by presenting evidence she knows will convict Dmitri. But does she believe Dmitri murdered his father?

    Joan Pearson
    August 23, 2001 - 04:13 am
    If the only other suspect is Smerdy,(everyone agrees that there are no other possiblities), then we have to look at the case against him as presented by both the prosecutor and the defense.

    The only hard Smerdy evidence is the suicide and the note. The rest is all accusation, talk...psychology. How does the prosecutor dismiss Smerdy as a suspect? Does the defense lawyer do his job to convince the jury that it was Smerdy, not his client who had the motive and the opportunity to commit the murder?

    And what did YOU make of the suicide note? "I destroy myself of my own will and inclination, not to blame anyone." What was he trying to say with this note? Did he know the impact it would have on the jury? Please help! Let's not finish without talking about Smerdy's note! I find this one of the most puzzling things Dos. has left us to puzzle over!

    Deems
    August 23, 2001 - 10:46 am
    Marvelle--You said, in talking about Fetykov's defense of Mitya, "Also, I believe that Fety wants his speech to be remembered and is less concerned with Mitya's acquittal. Fety is exploring the abstract idea of righteous murder rather than the particular accused individual." That really hit me. One would hope that the defense attorney would at least believe in Mitya's innocence, but clearly he does not. Mitya understands this when he expresses his dismay that his own lawyer didn't believe him. Fety reminds me of a number of Big Name lawyers who are heavy into self-promotion. I shall name no names.

    Joan--Smerdyakov's suicide note is Soooo ambiguous, isn't it? But then, his whole life has been a puzzle. It seems appropriate that his suicide would also be puzzling.

    Your translation has: "I destroy myself of my own will and inclination, not to blame anyone." Avsey, the translation I have been reading, has "I'm going to put an end to myself of my own free will and choice, so as not to blame anybody." Note the slight difference--"so as" here providing the reason for the note? I killed myself, so don't go looking for someone else who killed me?

    Just a guess, but I think that Smerdy was so twisted that he deliberately wrote the note without mentioning his murder of F. Karamazov so that others would be blamed for that deed.

    And then there's another reason for the wording. The note COULD mean, "I am killing myself willingly, not because of the shameless and despicable way that I have been treated all my life by the people in this town; no, no, they are not to blame." Imagine a tone of heavy irony here since Smerdy would like to hold everyone responsible for the neglect. His own father would not acknowledge him.

    Jo--Thanks so much for the good wishes. I send them back to your granddaughter as she begins her career. Teaching does seem to run in families, doesn't it? You must be proud.

    Maryal, the exhausted

    Joan Pearson
    August 23, 2001 - 03:33 pm
    Poor thing! Are they overworking you? I don't remember that you had such a heavy load last fall to start? Is it the new Shakespeare course that is sapping your energy? What is your granddaughter teaching, Jo?

    Shakespeare makes an appearance in these final chapters...Kyrillovich addresses the jury.."others have their Hamlets; we Russians have only our Karamazovs". This is quite a damning statement by Kyillocvich? I'm not sure what he meant to prove to the jury...

    I think it was amazing the way both the defense and the prosecutor used psychology to explain Smerdy's suicide. Kyrillovich has him overcome by such fear of Dmitri that it actually causes his epileptic seizure, fear which made him agree to plot to kill K. with Dmitri and then his guilty conscience for this complicity caused him to kill himself.

    Fety draws another image ...not the fearful, timid servant, but rather a bitter, spiteful intelligent conniver under that mask of naivete. Fety argues that Smerdy didn't kill himself because his conscience was bothering him...that this would require an act of repentence. Suicide is an act of despair. Despair and penitance are two different things, he explains. I think I'd have to agree with Fety. on this one...

    Did Smerdy despair finally? I see no repentance. He would have accepted responsibility for what he had done, wouldn't he? And cleared Dmitri? He gives no indication of Hamlet's belief in the beyond. But rather in the concept he says he learned from Ivan...that "all is permitted" if there is no immortality, that he chose to do it of his own free will and that there is no one before whom he will have to accept blame.

    Did he kill himself and leave such a note to involve Dmitri, or rather to justify his own action? I'm still not sure, although I understand your explanation, Maryal>!

    Back to those lesson plans...and remember, those kids are just as overwhelmed at being back to school as you are!

    Deems
    August 23, 2001 - 06:41 pm
    Joan---Indeed it is the never-taught-before Shakespeare course that is doing me in. Usually in the fall, I teach Modern American Lit or some variation thereof. I KNOW that stuff. This Shakespeare stuff is much harder for me. Complain, complain, complain, but how much can one really complain when it's Shakespeare we are talking about? If nothing else, I am enjoying the challenge and the change.

    Hope that grandbaby gets here soon so I can stop holding my breath.

    Maryal

    Jo Meander
    August 24, 2001 - 11:39 am
    Errin embarks upon her life as a teacher of ninth and tenth grade English this week! Inservice days are over, but not her tremors! We are taking a trip to see her great-great aunt, a long-retired teacher whom she has never met, tomorrow. Joan, are you anticipating a grandchild? Life becomes even more complicated, or so it seems to me! I have seven, and every day brings another challenge, another problem.
    I agree about Smerdyakov's suicide as an act of despair. His actions failed to make the connection he hoped to have with Ivan, maybe even with all of the brothers, as a family member. His efforts to place himself among the intellectuals have failed. His life is a wash, and he really isn't able to repent or feel any responsibility for the suffering of others, who, he believes, have all contributed to his suffering. I think Fety is much closer to the truth when he describes Mitya's fear that he has killed Grigory. If he were fleeing the scene after murdering Fyodor, it is unlikely he would have stopped to see if Grigory were still alive.
    About Katya and the earlier question, I reread the section. It emphasizes her pride, her lacerating love for Dmitri and her newer feelings for Ivan without referring to Grushenka's insults. After rereading I still don't think she is certain Dmitri is guilty, but she doesn't want Ivan to feel any responsiblility. That and her pride are her motivations. I guess that Grushenka's barbs could be contributing to her wounded pride and her hysterics, although Dos. doesn't say so in that section.

    Joan Pearson
    August 24, 2001 - 03:25 pm
    hahahaha! anticipating ~ yeah, I guess that's what to call this! Update: the water has broken, the dilation has finally begun, the epidural administered! I don't think today will be any false alarm. Waiting for Bruce to get in from work, and rush hour to die down so we can get out there to the hospital (and not come home until a grandma)...Seven! Aren't you blessed, Jo!

    I'm glad I have you to chat with...gets my mind off of things ~ makes the time pass faster!




    Smerdy, despair, I agree. If repentant he would have confessed in that note and cleared Dmitri as his final act. I think that Kirillovich missed that one...as he did the fact that if Dmitri had murdered his father, he wouldn't have stopped to fret over Grigory. He would have murdered this witness too. I wonder if the jury picks up on these two points?

    I'm still puzzled about what he meant when he wrote in the note that he didn't blame anyone. Clearly, he blamed the world for his miserable circumstances. Was he that devious? Was he trying to distance himself from having any motive at all for hating Karamazov and his sons, thereby condemning Dmitri and sending Ivan over the edge with the knowledge that he is responsible?

    And thinking of blame - I think Katya the most blame-deserving of all of them! She's not certain that Dmitri is guilty and yet she knows that if she hands over that letter he will most likely be convicted by this jury. What hypocracy! Shame on her, this paragon of virtue! I hope her reputation is ruined after this!

    I keep thinking of Smerdy and the earlier parallels drawn between him and the Russian peasant...remember that? Smerdy used to stand lost in thought, sometimes for 10 minutes...it was impossible to tell what was on his mind. Dos. went on to describe the Russian peasant in a painting ~
    "There is a remarkable picture by the painter, Kramskoy, called Contemplation. There is forest in winter...a wandering peasant in a torn caftan. He stands as it were, lost in thought. Yet he is not thinking; he is "contemplating"... If he were asked what he had been thinking about, he would remember nothing. Yet probably he has hidden within himself the impression which had dominated him during the period of contemplation.
    ...He may suddenly, after hoarding impressions for many years, abandon everything and go off to Jerusalem on a pilgrimage for his soul's salvation, or perhaps he will suddenly set fire to his native village, and perhaps do both. There are a great many contemplatives" among the peasantry. Well Smerdyakov was probably one of them, and he probably was greedily hoarding up his impressions, hardly knowing why."


    Some of these contemplatives are also sitting on the jury. I'm wondering about their "hoarded impressions" Kyrillovich has painted Smerdy as the simple, weak, down-trodden, repentent misfortunate: Fety portrays the smoldering, resentful peasant, about to set fire to the village. I wonder what the jury peasants are hearing in the two arguments? Perhaps they are associating with both!

    I'm thinking Parricide- includes both patricide and matricide. The murder of the parent ~ if the parent is not giving the child reason not to hate him. Mother Russia? How has she treated her peasant children? Is she worthy to be called "mother"? If not, are they at liberty to turn on her? Isn't that what Fety's argument is saying to them? How will they react to his argument? Again Dos. leaves us with a perplexing riddle, and I fear he's not going to answer it for us. At least he is going to allow us to peek into the mind of the peasants through their verdict. Guilty as charged? Or not?

    Marvelle
    August 24, 2001 - 07:21 pm
    I'm going to chime in with yet another interpretation of Smerdy's note. I remember that in my post #252 on August 9th, I tried to piece together what we collectively had discovered about Smerdy -- and I was shattered as I wrote out my post because I suddenly felt Smerdy's lifetime of despair.



    Smerdy was lonely, outside society, poor, intellectually starved, ill and knew he was dying. Most of all he was lonely. When I wrote #252 I was struck by an image which I didn't include in the post but which stays with me -- Smerdy tried to discuss with Grigory where the first light came from and Grigory smacked him (if I remember) for being sacrilegious. Smerdy was hurt and turned sullen towards Grigory. He had better luck with Ivan and they had quite a conversation about the question of that first light. I still see Smerdy's first light.



    When I wrote that Smerdy's "last impossible hope was Ivan who rejected him and his hideous crime" I meant that specifically the word 'his' applies to Smerdy and Ivan. And Smerdy was hurt because he cared about Ivan. (Funny, now that I think about it, I believe that Smerdy loved Ivan more than Katya loves him.)



    Smerdy didn't like Mitya because Ivan spoke badly of Mitya. So Smerdy sided with his 'friend/brother' Ivan. Additionally, Mitya behaved as if Smerdy should be invisible. Aly was someone Smerdy didn't know and with different interests (Smerdy had already been smacked by the religious), but Ivan was a true intellectual who talked to Smerdy.



    So why the note?



    Remember that Smerdy believes that Ivan was a knowing partner in the murder. He was puzzled by Ivan's denial of any complicity and, as I wrote in #252, Ivan "rejected him and his hideous crime." Ivan even says that he is going to the police to inform on Smerdy. If Ivan goes, Smerdy would know that he'd be called in himself to talk to the police.



    Smerdy kills himself, I believe, because he knows he is dying and probably hates to see his brain go fuzzy from the seizures, also because he realizes that his hope of a better life with Ivan's friendship and help is fantasy.



    The suicide note is intended to calm Ivan's fear. Smerdy is saying 'Ivan, you didn't kill me just because of our last conversation about the murder and your rejection of our relationship. You are not personally at fault since I choose to kill myself. And now the police will never have a chance to talk to me and I won't have to tell them about your part in the (hideous) crime.'



    This interpretation applies to both translations of the note:



    "I'm going to put an end to myself of my own free will and choice, so as not to blame anybody."



    "I destroy myself of my own will and inclination, not to blame anyone."



    Smerdy was protecting Ivan and tells him so in that note.



    -- Marvelle

    Jo Meander
    August 24, 2001 - 08:08 pm
    Marvelle, I agree completely about Smerdy's state of mind and all the reasons for it. I think his despair comes from being the outsider, especially to Ivan, who threatens to place all the blame for the murder on him. I do wonder, though, how Smerdyakov ever could have convinced the police that Ivan was in any way responsible for the murder. If he told them Ivan left so that Smerdyakov (or someone else!)could murder Fyodor, wouldn't Ivan merely have to deny it? Wouldn't all the "psychology" be lost on this jury? Maybe the note was intended to comfort Ivan about Smerdy's suicide, but, if so, it doesn't seem to be working!

    Jo Meander
    August 24, 2001 - 08:10 pm
    Joan, I hope all goes well and that you are celebrating by tomorrow morning!

    Marvelle
    August 24, 2001 - 08:26 pm
    Joan, that picture "Contemplation" says so much. The peasants have a lot to contemplate what with their ragged clothes and cloth-wrapped, disintegrating shoes (if they have shoes). And the peasant's clothes might be all he has in the world. The contemplating serf must have terrified the Russian upper classes of that time. Serfs are free finally but have to wonder "free from what?" and wonder about social injustice and why their lives are still so horrendous and hopeless.



    I like the idea of the peasants holding dual views of Smerdy in their minds. They might accept Ippy and Fety's analysis of Smerdy but I guarantee that the idea of repentance would not have a place in their view of Smerdy or any peasant.



    Jo, I think the mood of the times -- resentment against the upper classes -- woud make it very easy for Smerdy to convince authorities about someone else's guilt. Smerdy already did so well with authorities in shifting blame onto Mitya when previously questioned. He could do the same with Ivan. And would Ivan only have to deny his part in the murder? He'd deny in front of a peasant jury? Any peasants? He would't have a hope of being believed because they wouldn't want to believe him.



    Yet I don't think Smerdy ever would voluntarily accuse Ivan, as he confirmed in his note. But Smerdy might not be able to avoid answering questions about Ivan. He didn't want to be in that position.



    I'm not talking right or wrong here but only what I see from Smerdy's behavior. How was he to know that Ivan was mad with self-guilt and could not be comforted? Odd to say this about a murderer, but I believe that Smerdy tried to be an honorable gentleman with his last note.



    -- Marvelle

    Marvelle
    August 25, 2001 - 12:15 am
    It will be interesting to see what the jury makes of the lawyers' arguments, or even if the legal arguments have any part in the jury's final decision.



    Smerdy's fellow townsmen (the jury) would not see him as dull-witted. Remember, these are people who knew Smerdy or knew of him. They probably considered him eccentric and intellectual; some may have liked him and some not. Mitya is another matter. He is upper class and acts it even following his torments by the authorities. It is the town's peasants on the jury, and Mitya is the outsider here, however much he wishes to show his expansion of heart.



    While Smerdy behaved the gentleman towards Ivan, he had no liking for Mitya and did not bother to save him, thus pronouncing his judgment against Mitya. Will the peasant jury also convict Mitya for wearing black gloves and being a Karamazov?



    Joan, I'm excited for you and your family. I can imagine -- as Ippy says-- how breathless you must feel and tired and happy and wanting to see this child so much. I send my best wishes to all.

    -- Marvelle

    P.S. I think Hamlet would be an appropriate and interesting work to discuss following Brothers K. And we have at least one resident expert (Maryal) in the group. Could we play a little bit like SN is planning for "Mutiny on the Bounty"? Do we also read a non-fiction book or two? What movie version to watch? And?

    Deems
    August 25, 2001 - 11:01 am
    I don't know about the rest of you, but I am holding my breath until Joan lets us know that the grandbaby is here. I personally think that she is a girl. No reason for this and I am usually wrong in these predictions. Hurry back, Gramdma Joan, and TELL us all the news!!! How exciting it is to have a new one come into the world as we are in the last weeks of this discussion.

    Marvelle--I found what you said about Smerdy and the note most interesting. Perhaps even Smerdy had some kind of feeling if he protected Ivan from blame. There are simply so many ways to read his suicide note, and I believe with ever fiber of my being that Dostoevsky intended these multiple meanings. He is never one to make things easy.

    I have made it through the first week which means that 1) most of their names are now somewhere in my head 2) although never a morning person, I now am awake as I drive to school and 3) from now on it gets a little easier. I'm thinking of Errin and her new job. She must be excited and frantic at the same time. She will do well, I'll bet.

    Maryal

    FaithP
    August 25, 2001 - 11:30 am
    Marvella you did a wonderful job writing your interpretation of Smerdy's character and the reasoning behind the note. As Maryal said there are multiple meanings in Dos's work. Your little essay shows a lot of thought and feeling for the character and I like the fact that you made me feel that Smerdy had some good and honorable things in him despite the Murder. Dos' must have realized that among the multiple readers he would have all these different reactions. That of course is what makes it such a good novel and so much fun to discuss. I often go for the easy and just said that Smerdy committed suicide because he lost faith, not in God, but in Ivan. Faith

    Joan Pearson
    August 25, 2001 - 12:59 pm
    Breathless! Little one arrived late last night and today I'm at here at the Folger! Spent all morning phoning far-flung family with the news.

    Maryal, you called it...a little girl, very healthy little girl! Never in a million years would I have guessed a girl...not in this family of boys. My four sons expected a boy too. But Lindsay Allysa is here, the first grandchild...and who knows, maybe the first of more pink bundles! She is so little, so perfect, alert and did I say...gorgeous? Will bring a picture this week and let you judge. I think you'd be a bit more objective!

    Marvelle, thank you, thank you, thank you! I agree with Faith! I now see the other side of Smerdy. Smerdy the simple, needy; Smerdy the resentful, the spiteful. BOTH! The peasant who might go on a pilgrimage to save his soul and burn down the town...all on the same day. Both! Dostoevsky at his finest.

    I won't go all the way in agreeing that Smerdy loved Ivan...(or anyone), but he did feel that Ivan's interest validated his existance. Without this "clever man's" approval, his existance no longer had meaning. So there is despair and also repentance that he has misread Ivan's wishes and murdered K....for nothing.

    But if that note was an attempt to assure Ivan that he did not want to blame him by committing suicide, he's left Ivan with a double edged-sword, from which it is impossible to see Ivan recover. Ivan is left with the death of both Smerdy AND his father on his conscience...because he didn't DO anything when he could have. No active love. When he did try to do the right thing by standing up for Dmitri in court, no one believed him anyway. He waited too long! Despair! Insanity! I can't see Ivan making it to age 30, can you?

    No, the jury peasants don't look on Smerdy as one of their own...he had "airs", nor do they look favorably on Dmitri. It is anyone's guess where they will affix blame. Jo, I agree, I think all "talk" from both sides is lost on this jury...as if they are off "comtemplating", letting their minds wander as the prosecutor and the defense carry on....

    Was off to the video store last night when word of Lindsay Allysa came...will let you know what I find available this evening.

    More later about an upcoming Great Books' selection...Marvelle ~ often we vote, sometimes a discussion flows from one discussion to another. Here are the Great Books we have discussed here over the years...
    The Odyssey, Othello, Jude the Obscure, Hard Times, Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, Portrait of the Artist, Absalom! Absalom!, Canterbury Tales, Animal Farm, The Brothers Karamazov

    Deems
    August 25, 2001 - 01:17 pm
    YAhooooooo!!! A baby granddaughter, Lindsay, for Joan!!!!!

    Nellie Vrolyk
    August 25, 2001 - 01:24 pm
    I'm finally here again -actually have been here all the time, but just not posting my thoughts- and I'm smiling because everyone is having the same thoughts about Smerdy and his suicide note as I was. I too think that Smerdy was protecting Ivan by writing the note. But I think he was protecting Ivan from being charged with his murder, which may well have happened if Smerdy had hung himself without leaving a note.

    Now some thoughts on the trial. Dmitri is in a real pickle, isn't he? There are his own words as to how he will kill his father in that letter Katya has revealed to the court; and there is Grigory's unshakable testimony about the open door and his eyewitness testimony that puts Dmitri at the scene of the murder. Finally, Fetyukovitch, who is there to defend him, believes Dmitri to be guilty as everyone else in that courtroom. Why else would he say "Better to acquit ten guilty men than to punish an innocent man." towards the end of his half-hearted attempt (imo) at proving Dmitri's innocence?

    In my book this section is called "A Judicial Error". What is the judicial error? Why is it called that?

    Marvelle
    August 26, 2001 - 04:18 pm
    Congrats, Joan. Hoorah, a girl for the family! Have your feet touched the ground yet?



    I mentioned "Hamlet" in response to question 4 in the headings. I've read other plays -- Macbeth, Twelfth Night, Tempest, Lear, all the Henrys, etc -- but never really studied Hamlet. Shakespeare was a bookworm like the rest of us and he often got ideas for plays from his readings. What inspired him to write Hamlet? Was it from reading a good ghost story? Nah, can't be. (Curiosity on my part about the discussions -- after the Odyssey, did you read Joyce's Ulysses?)



    Nellie's book section was titled "A Judicial Error" and mine was "A Miscarriage of Justice." Do these titles mean the same thing? Anyone?



    -- Marvelle

    ALF
    August 27, 2001 - 03:25 am
    Chapter 1: Could we have reached the Grand Finale already? Oh my, poor Mitya, even the judge has been swayed. As the jury retires to deliberate, he admonishes them "not to let the eloquence of the defence sway them" but to weigh the evidence presented against him!!! That's non-predjudicial??? The verdict left me with the same feeling I had after the OJ trial.

    Joan Pearson
    August 27, 2001 - 06:31 am
    Nellie, isn't it amazing what little effect Ivan's revelation had on the jury? Here he was presenting the ONLY evidence so far that Smerdy committed the murder - and no one believed him. Don't you get the feeling that even if Smerdy had not killed himself, that no one was ready to hear such evidence and that nothing would have come of Ivan's accusation, even if he included himself as an accomplice? The jury was not ready to hear this, Ivan was in no physical or mental condition to be taken seriously and surely there was nothing there that substantiated Smerdy's involvement. I guess Smerdy couldn't have foreseen this. I guess Smerdy was in such despair that he had accomplished nothing, that he had no prospects, that he did kill himself in despair...there was NOTHING else for him to do. I guess I don't agree with an earlier idea that Dos. killed him off because he didn't know what else to do with the character. Rather, Smerdy's empty life had to be portrayed...and suicide was the best (only?) way for Dos. to do this.

    Will you tell me the Chapter # where you are reading Judicial Error and Marvelle is seeing Miscarriage of Justice?

    ...Marvelle, some of us really wanted to read Ulysses, some of us still do. It was thought that it would be really too much for our group at that time. The title continued to come up each time we voted until we finally decided that we would read Portrait of the Artist ~ and a number of us went overboard into Joyce's world and mind! I think that our desire to read Ulysses was stilled. Joyce and Faulkner were the two most difficult authors we read together in my estimation.

    Joan Pearson
    August 27, 2001 - 06:51 am
    I dunno, Alf...is it prejudicial for the judge to warn the jury not to get carried away with the eloquence of the lawyers who have roused the courtroom to an emotional pitch. I'm wondering this aloud, and not sure I disagree with you. I know a judge has to send off the jury, reminding them of the grave responsiblity to see that justice is done and to take their time weighing all the evidence...and testimony. I don't know that the emotional outbursts of the courtroom inspired by a clever lawyer should be part of their deliberations.

    An interesting comment you make about the OJ trial. The fact that something like that actually occurred ...will stay with me for the rest of my life. Honestly, it was the first time in my life that I seriously questioned our justice system.

    Dostoevsksy's jury verdict is fiction...yet we are responding with the same emotion we had to the impossibility of the OJ verdict. I think this says something about Dos.'s skill as a novelist! Or was it the OJ verdict that primed us to accept this outcome as really possible?

    What was it that these peasants heard that led to this verdict? Did Kyrillovich make a difference in his final words to the court before the jury went out to deliberate? Or did they respond to Mitya's words to them?

    I was very interested in the merchant on the jury...Nazaryov. He was the "man of brains" who didn't speak much...but "he could teach the Petersburg man" (Fety, the lawyer) a thing or too. The father of "twelve children"...now why did Dos. go through the trouble of inserting this into the story. Will this father of twelve not react to the justification of parricide put forth by Fety? Will he have an influence on the jury peasants during their deliberation? I think that Fety really goofed with this...because he leaves the jury with what amounts to an admission that Dmitri committed the murder in his attempt to justify parricide.

    Did the jury do wrong to heed the evidence as presented to them?

    Henry Misbach
    August 27, 2001 - 01:02 pm
    We must always remind ourselves that, in a criminal trial, the burden of proof falls on the prosecution. The jury errs in this case in that it is driven by issues outside the case, not within them. The defense could have done better than it did.

    The OJ prosecution lost because it utterly mismanaged the evidence in the case.

    The Mitya prosecution deserves to lose. It believes in the pestle as the murder weapon, yet the putative perp left it at the scene. It has nothing except a certain sum of money it believes was in the victim's room to tie Mitya to his father's room. In those days, circumstantial evidence weighed much more than it would today, simply because of more and more accurate ways to test and evaluate evidence. The winner of this case was simply who could tell the more plausible story.

    As for this novel, it was and will remain one of my favorites. It opens many more issues of the human condition than can ever be answered. Both its philosophical and psychological questions will probably continue to be without easy answers but deserving of thought.

    Nellie Vrolyk
    August 27, 2001 - 01:52 pm
    Joan, Ivan's revelation about Smerdy being the murderer had little effect on the jury -or anyone else-because they had already made up their minds that Dmitri was guilty of killing his father, and it was to be expected that his brothers would do everything in their power to save him.

    In my version it says: Book XII A Judicial Error.

    How does Dos give us hope at the end of the book? By not really ending the story. The brothers are planning to 'rescue' Dmitri and send him and Grushenka away to America. Dos leaves it up to us, the readers, to provide our own ending.

    But I have the feeling that Dos meant to write more, but that he was prevented by something in his life from continuing the story. I suppose I should read about Dos himself to find out?

    I found that the dual natures of the characters made them more true to life because I think that we all have dual natures. We are all both good and bad. Their dual natures made the characters believable, but this tendency they had to go into deep philosophical thinking somehow made them less believable, less human, to me.

    Just a thought or two. Overall I enjoyed the book and enjoyed reading all the wonderful posts here.

    Joan Pearson
    August 27, 2001 - 04:13 pm
    Henry, I think the whole problem was the fact that the defense lawyer did not believe in his client's innocence. Maybe the prosecutor believed in it more than Fety did! But whether a lawyer believes in his client's innocence or not, he owes it to him to present as strong a case as he can. Didn't you find yourself crying aloud to him when he started all the stuff about justifying parricide in this case because Fyodor wasn't much of a father? That was the low point as far as I was concerned.

    I agree with you...the questions raised in this novel will stay with me a long time after this discussion has been archived and the book is back on the shelf. Also, the dualism of human nature..of my own nature. Things are not black or white. I've known that about myself, but didn't realize that I had so much company!

    Nellie, thank you...I see now...the title for all of Book XII, not one of the chapters...in my book is also "A Miscarriage of Justice". What do you think? Is that the same as Judicial Error? I don't think so...

    That's an interesting thought...the deep philosophical thinking made the characters seem less human to you. Hmmmm... Could it be because the same issues that were important to folks back then are not of concern to us? What do the rest of you think about that? Did it make the characters less real to you when they went off the deep end? Which characters were affected?

    Something in your post reminded me of the last letter Dos. wrote to his publisher, something poignant ~ will go find it.

    Nov. 8, 1880

    "I am sending off to the Russian Herald the concluding Epilogue of the Karamazovs, which ends the novel. Altogether 31 sheets and probably not more than 28 pages of the journal...

    Well, and now the novel is finished! I worked on it for three years, published it for two-a great moment for me. Toward Christmas I want to issue a separate edition. It is in great demand, both here and by other book dealers in Russia. They've even sent money.
    You will permit me not to bid you farewell. After all, I intend to live and write for another 20 years. Think kindly of me." *



  • Dostoevesky died January 28, 1881
  • ALF
    August 27, 2001 - 04:16 pm
    Did anyone find a pestle near him at the time of his death?

    Marvelle
    August 27, 2001 - 10:07 pm
    Alf, another murder mystery? Yikes!



    I didn't think the Judge was being outrageously prejudicial in his instruction to the jury. "Be impartial, don't be influenced by the eloquence of the defense, but yet weigh the arguments. Remember that there is a great responsibility laid upon you."



    I think the judge was saying 'don't discount the state's position against the defendant just because the prosecutor was inept, tripped over his own words, and lost track of what he was saying.' In the end, the slickness of Fety was no match against the passion of the underdog Ippy. Peasants, because of their history, would normally side with the underdog. Mitya never had a chance. I think the Miscarriage of Justice is an indictment of the entire judicial system, but Dos must have recognized that sometimes judgments have to be made.



    As for Ulysses. I see what you're saying, Joan, about Ulysses but isn't it true of any complex work? Readers can become mired in minutiae and lose the book in the process. I'm just a reader, not a scholar, and so I stick to the basics when I first read any of Joyce's work. I found there is a strong 3-part rhythm to Ulysses composed of thesis, antithesis, and synthesis. For instance --



    Part 1 is the thesis of the artist Stephen at breakfast



    Part 2 is the antithesis of the scientific Bloom at breakfast, separate but during the same time period

    Part 3 is synthesis where they both finish breakfast, walk out into Dublin and their paths slightly cross



    As the book progresses, they wander into tighter and tighter circles and the synthesis becomes more established. It is similar to the double themes of Gogol and Dos (Ivan and Smerdy) although with different novelistic results. If people did nothing more than read Ulysses 3 sections at a time, since these parts are interrelated, they won't get lost. At least it worked for me. All the rest, symbols and metaphors and body parts, etc, etc are nice but not essential for an initial read.



    This is how I was able to finish Brothers K. I read for the emotional wallop first and then analyzed the minutiae later through the group discussions under the wonderful guidance of our leaders, Maryal and Joan. I could not have learned as much, or enjoyed Brothers K as much, without everyone's help.



    Speaking of help, I see what Nellie is saying about how the extreme psychoanalysis can be a distraction, but maybe that's what Dos was saying too and that common sense may be the best approach to viewing the human heart.



    Thanks to everyone for sharing the pleasure of Brothers K.



    -- Marvelle

    Marvelle
    August 28, 2001 - 12:27 am
    Oh, I read Nellie's post again and see she wrote "philosophical" and not "psychological." Was that a Freudian slip on my part? Phil and Psych are much the same to me, however, in any protracted, abstract examination. I still like the theory that Dos is promoting an active, common sense approach to life as opposed to the distant abstraction of Ivan.



    -- Marvelle

    Joan Pearson
    August 28, 2001 - 05:55 am
    Alf, I'm a bit fuzzy about where they found the pestle...I thought they found it out by Grigory where Dmitri dropped it. But that doesn't explain what weapon Smerdy used to commit the crime, does it? Who remembers?

    At first I laughed when you wrote you were simply a reader, not a scholar, Marvelle! You could have fooled me! Thought you might enjoy this version of Ulysses...don't worry, it's not banned!
    Ulysses

    There is much to say for your approach
    "I read for the emotional wallop first and then analyzed the minutiae later through the group discussions"


    I found I had to do a lot of rereading in this one, but with each I found more that I overlooked the first time. This is a book to be read again..(I just wish I hadn't messed up my copy so badly with the underlining and marginal notes...maybe I'll treat myself to a new copy for the shelf!)

    I agree, I struggled through the philosophical discussions but feel in the long run that Zosima's direct approach to life through love to the human heart made a lot more sense than the abstract suppostions and conclusions...didn't Dostoevsky agree with the simple approach too?<br.

    I found it amusing when Dmitri in his final words to the court

    "I thank the prosecutor, he told me many things about myself I did not know, but it's not true that I killed my father."


    A touch of irony in that statement? Did the prosecutor ever really know what was in Dmitri's heart and mind? I liked this cartoon in today's paper...reminded me of Dmitri - That's Life



    But what is he saying to the jury? "Spare me, do not rob me of my God. I know myself,I shall rebel."

    Marvelle
    August 28, 2001 - 07:13 am
    I understood Alf, to be asking if anyone found a pestle next to Dos. Something to think about! (I may just have a bizarre sense of humor because it seemed to be a tongue-in-cheek question.) Smerdy picked up a rock from the garden grounds and then dropped it back among the other rocks, if I remember correctly.



    Loved the cartoon Joan, which fits this trial and Mitya's position perfectly. Can't open the Ulysses link & will try later today when the net starts behaving itself.

    --Marvelle

    Marvelle
    August 28, 2001 - 11:45 am
    Joan, the Ulysses animated cartoon link is fabulous. Now that's what I call a Reading Guide and it even manages to include Joyce's humor. Thanks.

    -- Marvelle

    ALF
    August 28, 2001 - 12:01 pm
    Yes, Marvelle, that is what I meant. I was being fresh when Joan said that Dos died in January. My humble apologies for being flippant with Dos's visitation to his ancestors.

    FaithP
    August 28, 2001 - 12:28 pm
    My copy says"A Judicial Error" yet it wasn't that. It was more "A Miscarriage of Justice." (Better translation I think) As I read this first way back in the late 60's I knew the outcome but I also was confusing this book with other Russian Novels I read at that time. So I was very fast in reading through this the first time. I, like others, read for the story and the emotional jag it put me on, then I went back as we progressed through the discussion and that is when I would read and understand nuances I had not seen before. I could read the discussion posts and get a whole new perspective on a part of the novel I had thought I understood. And all the while learning.

    In the long run it made me appreciate the writing more and more as we went along. And I love the way others approach a particular subject especially when it may be very different than my understanding for that is how I come to see how others think. I know that in the 60's I skipped a lot of the philosophical discussions and just sort of digested the book which being young and very busy was better than not reading it at all maybe. This time those discussions got my full attention and I find myself washing dishes and thinking of the Ivan Point of View, or vacumning to the thoughts of Father Zosima and the Elders. I was remembering my relatives description to me of joining the Russian Orthodox Church and how those services are held. So at my age now the philosophical portions of the novel were very important and some of it could stand alone. All of it was important in aiding me to form the picture of the characters as they were in those years and culture.Especially the wild and exuberant conversations the characters had with each other. Dos at his most interesting. It is a novel that will bear a new reading later on this year.

    My last thoughts as I finish reading the Epilogue are that Dos proved his thesis that all are responsible for all others. That Love is the only salvation. Dmitri, in planning to return to Russsian soil shows the lasting love Dos has for his country. I think the novel ties up the loose ends well for me as we see Alyosha giving a message about love and devotion to the youth at Ulusha's gravesite demonstrating Dos's belief that if the youth of Russ are nurtured on the wisdom of Father Zossima, they will save Mother Russia.Fp

    Deems
    August 28, 2001 - 04:36 pm
    My Book XII title is "Judicial Mistake," slightly different from either "A Judicial Error" or "A Miscarriage of Justice."

    Faith has named the main message for me: We are all responsible for what happens in this world and Love is the answer. I think it's especially good to be reminded of responsibility in 2001. Seems we are finally moving away from "No one is at fault because (fill in the excuse: bad childhood, psychological problems, substance abuse....)" defense. When no one is responsible, then anything IS permitted. I like the idea that we are all responsible. In our own little circles of influence, of course.

    Dostoevsky was planning to write more books, specifically about this family. Remember way back in the Introduction when he said that Alyosha was his hero, and this first novel was to introduce him? It's really sad that he died at 59 when he hoped, according to the letter that Joan provided for us, to have another twenty years to write.

    Maryal

    Marvelle
    August 28, 2001 - 11:46 pm
    Faith,your thoughts on Brothers K and Dos couldn't be expressed better. It is so true that we readers see different things in a book when read at different stages of our lives. I can only be your echo in thinking that this is a book to be re-read each year.



    Dos did die too early. He had so much more writing and living ahead of him. Still... I feel that as long as a writer is being read, he is never truly gone.



    I know that Shakespeare died, Poe died at 40, Melville died a sad and forgotten man, Joyce was relatively young when he died. Even Homer died. Yet, when I talk about them or discuss their work, I frequently find myself speaking in the present tense. 'The author intends, he believes, he thinks....' In that respect I am more grateful than sad. Yes there is sadness for the loss of a human being but gratitude and joy for what we were given by a great writer.



    Haven't we all felt at times as if we're having an intimate, private conversation with an author whose work touches something in us? If you have felt that, then you know that such authors are with us still.



    -- Marvelle

    Joan Pearson
    August 29, 2001 - 05:52 am
    Faith, we would love for you to post your thoughts, your "review" actually, of Brothers K in the Barnes & Noble, "Readers' Review"...if you do, it would be great if you would insert: "seniornet.org" when you speak of discussing the book on-line with us. Will you consider it?

    I too agree with what you are saying about Dos.'s "thesis"- "that all are responsible for all others. That Love is the only salvation" and that "Alyosha's message about love and devotion to the youth at Ilyusha's gravesite demonstrating Dos's belief that if the youth of Russ are nurtured on the wisdom of Father Zossima, they will save Mother Russia".


    The novel ends on a high note of hope for the future in the promise of Russia's youth - a promise for all mankind. It is indeed a satisfying ending -

    But then I think of what is in store for Mother Russia in the years after Dostoevsky's death...and then think of conditions in his beloved country today. Where is that message of hope? Were Zosima's teachings nurtured according to Zossima's teachings? And what of Russia's youth today? What is their outlook and hope for the future? I'd like to do a little research today to find out something about this. Do you know what I'd really like to know? The response of Russian youth to Dostoevsky's Brothers K! I wonder what is to be found on the great Information highway about this?



    The part that really got to me personally was Alyosha's message:...

    "You must know that there is nothing higher and stronger and more wholesome and good for life in the future than some good memory, especially a memory of childhood, of home. People talk to you a great deal abut yor education, but some good, sacred memory preserved from childhood is perhaps the best education. If a man carries many such meomories with him into life, he is safe to the end of his days, and if one has only one good memory left in one's heart even that may sometime be the means of saving us..."


    I think of the Russian children under Communism taken from their parents at a young age to live in communes while parents worked. And I think of Ivan too...For these children, there are/were no "many such memories of home"...but perhaps there was "one good sacred, memory" left in the heart that would save. I think of how hurt Ivan was when his father forgot who his mother was. He remembered her. Surely Alyosha remembered her... The power of that one good, sacred memory, a reason for hope.

    Deems
    August 29, 2001 - 07:05 am
    The one good memory that Alyosha has is of his mother and the icon. He remembers his mother's face. The memory seems enough to last him always.

    I think there's a tremendous surge at the end of the novel. The school boys, who stood every chance of becoming little bullies, have rallied round Illyusha and his family, have made a friend of an enemy, and are even looking after his father. Kolya has been turned around from a boy who was "all head" (Ivan) to one who now has a HEART as well. And that magnificent "Hurrah for Karamazov!" is much like loud applause.

    Did you notice that Alyosha, when he talks of leaving the boys, tells them that his brother Ivan is on his deathbed?????

    Maryal

    ALF
    August 29, 2001 - 10:58 am
    Is anybody else other than me surpirsed at the ending? I know that Dos wished for another book, to follow, but I truly felt a dissatisfaction when I finished reading it. I had convinced myself from the start that the murderer would be revealed.

    FaithP
    August 29, 2001 - 12:00 pm
    Dear Alf do I misunderstand you? Smerdy did the dirty deed and he confessed it, though it was not "revealed" in the sense that it was public knowledge and prosecuted. fp

    Deems
    August 29, 2001 - 03:29 pm
    Yes, Smerdy is guilty. We know it; Alyosha knows it; Ivan knows it, and Dmitri certainly knows that he didn't do it. There are no other suspects. Besides, Smerdyakov finally told Ivan what he did.

    I think though that ALF means that all the people in the town would know that Dmitri was innocent. ALF, you dreamer, you!

    Have you all noticed the new style of our boards? I signed on this afternoon and hardly knew where I was. And the typeface is different too!

    and I am not sure that html code still works......

    Deems
    August 29, 2001 - 03:30 pm
    yep, the font color is blue, but I reduced the size of the type and that didn't take. Hmmmmmmmmmm.........

    Joan Pearson
    August 29, 2001 - 03:48 pm
    Maryal, the html works...see? Phase one of the "new look" is being tinkered with today. Don't think they aren't working fast and furious in San Francisco as we watch! This part will all be ironed out by morning, I'm quite sure.

    Oh Alf, you DID want the whole town to know...all of Russia to know that DMitri was innocent, didn't you? I sense your disappointment!

    Listen, I just picked up the 1958 video of Brothers K at the library and plan to watch it tonight. Will review it tomorrow. This is the one starring Yul Brynner, Maria Schell, Claire Bloom, Lee J. Cobb....with Albert Salmi, Richard Basehart and Lee J. Cobb.

    The woman in the library murmered that the movie is nothing like the book. I'm sure glad to have finished the book before seeing the movie.

    Later!

    Deems
    August 29, 2001 - 03:58 pm
    as long as my colorizer still works, I'll not complain!!

    Jo Meander
    August 29, 2001 - 09:45 pm
    I still have to read the Epilogue, so maybe the irony of Ivan, the one with "brain fever," being the only one who heard the truth from the murderer's lips, will fall into place for me after I finish that section. Dos seems to have planned Dmitri's technically wrongful conviction believing that the "facts" of the dead father, Dmitri's presence at his window shortly before his murder, the pestle, Grigory's injury, Smerdy's epileptic siezure, all would mean that the only possible culprit was Dmitri, as far as the peasant jury was concerned. The dramratic and intricate presentations of the prosecuting and defense attorneys really didn't have much effect, other than emphasizing those circumstances.
    Maybe if Ivan had not been discredited by his own physical and mental condition, Fetyukovich could have linked his statement about Smerd's confession and the money he brought from him into court to Fet's own perception of Smerdyakov: intelligent,spiteful, vindictive, ambitious and envious. The combination of Ivan's illness (Ivan who is guilty of distancing himself from the coming family catastrophe -- too little, too late!)and Fetyukovich's decision to extend his defense to cover Dmitri in case he was guilty doomed the defense.
    In "An Adulterer of Thought," Fet. pleads for love and mercy, saying, "There are souls which, in their limitation, blame the whole world. But subdue such a soul with mercy, show it love, and it will curse its past, for there are many good impulses in it." He means Dmitri, of course, but when I read it, I wondered if in a different environment, in a world where he would have found family, acceptance, and love, Smerdyakov would have responded with good impulses.

    ALF
    August 30, 2001 - 05:03 am
    It saddens me, this ending. The scales of justice have never balanced well and I had hoped for an ending that vindicated Mitya. I sensed his shame and disgrace, his self reproach and his confusion. I am certain that the rest of the world appreciates Dos'es choice more than mine. After all, Bros K has lived forever and I am but a mere mortal.

    Jo Meander
    August 30, 2001 - 06:31 am
    Alf, I think Dos. wasn't finished! I imagine we would have heard more about Dmitri in the book he planned with Alyosha center stage. I feel it would have involved quite an adventure for Mitya. Ivan might have recovered, but that's a marginal thought, threatened by the implicit message that intellect without love is dead!

    Joan Pearson
    August 30, 2001 - 07:42 am
    Alf, I think your yearning for closure is a natural response ...to a novel's ending...

    Jo! Have you read the epilogue yet? It sounds as if you read it yesterday. How many loose ends do you still find?

    I'm thinking of something Maryal wrote...
    "One of the basic “rules” for the novel is that events and characters must be plausible. Thus the novel is held to higher standards than the “reality” we all live in..."
    Can it be that Dos. has broken a basic "rule" of the novel? That seems to be what you are feeling, Alf.

    But the more I think of the "reality" we all live in...and yes, sigh, back to the "OJ TRIAL"...which is the reality we have to live with, I'm thinking that Dos. ended the novel in a way that is all too "plausible" in our world of reality...

    But is the novel held to higher standards than the reality in which we live? Dos. has created a world in which the characters have come alive, and we are unhappy not to hear the ........rest of the story, before putting the book down. Is the "story" too real, perhaps?

    As Jo writes, we would have learned more of the fate of the other brothers as Dos. continued his novel on Alyosha. But would it ever have been enough?

    I also felt those words could have been written about Smerdy too. And yes, did note that Ivan is so ill, and so is Dmitri come to think of it...and Smerdy, we don't know what illness he was suffering from. There must be some illness sweeping Russia at this time...that scholars of the period could identify. What I find interesting though, is that Dos. seems to be relating stress to the "brain fever" that is fatal to his characters in the long run.

    Er, uh, I did view the movie last night...with Yul Brynner as Dmitri. Will keep my "review" to myself until I hear that others have seen it. Don't want to influence your reactions. All I will say is this. I missed Dostoevsky. I wonder what his reaction would have been to this movie? I missed Marilyn Monroe as Grushenka. Maria Schell was too...well silly for the role, ever-present smile for one thing...I'd better stop right here!

    ps If the font size in the posts are too large or too light for your eyes...and you use Internet Explorer for your browser, you can click View at the top and there is an option to make the text larger or smaller.

    I also used a bold command before the text to make it darker. Just put the letter b between < > before you start to type..

    Jo Meander
    August 30, 2001 - 09:44 am
    Yes, I read it! I'll be back later! Thanks for the tip about BOLD, Joan!

    Marvelle
    August 30, 2001 - 02:07 pm
    I like the larger type. It's so easy to read butI hope these html codes I'm using still work.



    Well Joan, I bought the movie too but haven't viewed it. Not many movies are the equals of great books (a possible exception is Dr. Zhivago). Yul Brynner though might be a good choice. Wasn't he from the Russian Ukraine? Or am I wrong here? At least I have been warned so won't except too much.



    The best books, like Brothers K, leave me wanting more. I know a book has touched me if I think of the characters as flesh-and-blood and stepping off the book's pages to continue their lives. That's how I see Aly and gang. Alf, could this be part of what you're feeling, was the ending incomplete, or...?



    I wish Dos could have written the second book of the Brothers K. As Zosima would say, in his fervent wish that something would come to pass, So be it! if only in our own imaginations.



    What about that illness, anyone?



    -- Marvelle

    FaithP
    August 30, 2001 - 04:09 pm
    Well well well, look at our new pages. So nice. I really like the general presentation. Cant decide about the font yet as it seems strange and I think it is because it is sans serif and I am a serif reader.

    I must still stick to my opinion that the book really ended well with it's general theme intact, and of course there are loose ends. Dos was a wonderful author.I believe he may have been an idealist who suffered many disappointments himself.

    No doubt when I read it again I will like it even more. I still love Dmitri. I admire but avoid Aloysha and am very glad to leave Ivan in Katya's hands. They make a good pair I think.fp

    Jo Meander
    August 30, 2001 - 05:13 pm
    I was fascinated by all three for different reasons: Dmitri for the emotional energy, Alyosha because he carries out Zosima's philosophy of love, and Ivan because he broods over the unexplainable, unjust suffering he sees in the world.
    I think every time a character is sick it reflects inner conflict or unhappiness. Little Ilyushechka never accepts the indignity heaped upon his father and Ivan is drowning in guilt because he tried to escape his family's troubles. Lise's waxing and waning condition, physical and emotional, seems to be connectedto her belief that Alyosha may -- or may not -- be her future.

    Hats
    August 31, 2001 - 04:22 am
    Hi Joan, Maryal and Everyone,

    Congratulations!!! I can not believe you guys finished this book!! I am crying because I did not have the guts to stick around. Well, one day I will sit down and read the posts and the book too.

    Maryal and Joan encouraged me, but I was chicken.

    See You All Later.

    Love,

    Hattie

    Joan Pearson
    August 31, 2001 - 06:33 am
    Oh, Hats! It is so good to hear from you again. We have missed you, your incisive questions, insightful observations. I know you'll be with us if we decide definitely to go ahead with Hamlet. Will let you know next week. There are some scheduling questions...

    Have you watched the movie yet, Marvelle? I am dying to hear your comments! There is so much to talk about. (I've mellowed somewhat in the last two days since I've seen it. I can actually think of something positive to say!)

    Jo, I've been thinking about the illness...and agree that "every time a character is sick it reflects inner conflict or unhappiness."

    My first reaction ~ come on...everyone under stress doesn't get the "brain fever"...there must be another explanation for this. But then, aren't these fictional characters? Dos himself was ill while writing some of the chapters in this book. He very well could have become sick due to time pressure and other stress...so that he could have taken this one persronal experience and used it as a literary device to show the extreme psychological distress his characters were under. It doesn't necessarily mean then, that an illness was sweeping Russia at the time where much of the population was coming down with "brain fever"~

    I keep forgetting that these are not REAL PEOPLE! They are coming from the mind and soul of ONE MAN...who did happen to become physically ill as a result of extreme stress. What do you think of that as an explanation for Smerdy's, Ivan's, Dmitri's "brain fever"?

    I'm glad you mentioned Katya, Fae! Do you understand her any better having read the Epilogue? Here's my understanding

    She's known for a while about Ivan's plan to finance Dmitri's escape in the event that he is convicted. She is furious at the idea that he will escape with "that creature." She explains to Alyosha that she did not love or even hate Dmitri, but rather her resentment of Grushenka made her furious with Dmitri. So that when she saw Ivan blaming himself for his father's death, she wanted to save him and let her anger and resentment persuade her to sacrifice Dmitri...that's why she turned over the document. She did not believe that he killed his father when she turned over the document.

    She knew Ivan believed the reason she was furious at Dmitri was because she was jealous of Grushenka...because she REALLY loved Dmitri. She tells Alyosha that this is simply not true.


    So far, so good. So what happened in the cell when she goes to see Dmitri? Why this about-face? I'd call it passion, with mutual promise of eternal love??? Please explain this to me, somebody? Is Katerina the most puzzling character in the piece? More so even than Dmitri? Is the answer to be found somewhere in "forgiveness" and it's power over the human heart?

    Do your feelings remain the same about her, even after her final scene? If you understand her, will you share your thoughts?

    Jo Meander
    August 31, 2001 - 07:08 am
    Joan,I think the "brain fever" and the illness sweeping Russia are metaphorical. It's about conflict, personal and universal. After all, the novel early on establishes the premise that there is a struggle among the spiritualists and atheists, the latter combined with ideas of socialism as an answer to the country's problems. How could there not be stress, internal and external? How could a society whith such a powerful spiritual history not be in stress? And every character has his personal conflicts combined with all the external issues. I don't think Dos. intended us to think of this as a national plague.


    I agree with you about Katya. In fact, I was getting ready to post something like that about her motives in the courtroom re Dmitri and Ivan, but I was the last one to post last night,and I was waiting for somebody else to take a turn! And I finished with the question, "What do other readers think about that scene between Mitya and Katya in the cell?" The name of the chapter is interesting: "For a Moment the Lie Becomes Truth." Mitya assures Alyosha later that he loves Grushenka. Has he loved both? Maybe his own shame killed that original love, or drove it underground. Did Katya love him too, only differently from the way she now loves Ivan, whom she thought wanted to help his brother even though he hated the way she still seemed to feel about him? Was it really all resentment against Grushenka,and wounded pride, or did she still have feelings for Mitya?

    FaithP
    August 31, 2001 - 12:17 pm
    Remembering that Dmitri is not really a "simple person as he declares that he will love God forever even if God sends him to hell. And he has this dual sexual appetite too, Good girl, Bad girl thing . Yet he did not seduce Katya when he had the chance, but his passion for Grushenka led them to "one hour of love". Demitri is confused at his reaction to sensual arousal at the same time he is inspired to elevated thoughts. He never comprehends the dimensions of his passions whether sensual or spiritual.Yes he loves Katya and tells her so. And he plans a life with Grushenka. He is a man and very human. I understand Katya less as I do not believe that she loves Dmitri or Ivan. She does feel more in control of Ivan and her love there is an intellectual appreciation I think. She is too egotistical to love truly, still she has a passionate relationship with her two men and much of the stirred up passion is envy and jelousy because she see's Grushenka's hold on Dmitri and she truly detests Grushenka.Katya is going to control her world at any cost to others.FP

    Jo Meander
    August 31, 2001 - 02:27 pm
    To Katya Grushenka is “the creature,” until she calls herself the creature! She claims it isn’t jealousy because she doesn’t love Mitya any more, but I agree,Faith, that the jealousy remains, and her wounded pride over him crushes her spirit. She seems doomed to misery by her own nature, her pride, her need to control.
    According to Dos., we are all responsible, but I think the women want an extra share of that responsibility. Can it be that their more passive lives allow them time and energy to brood upon what they can do or should have done to make things turn out well for everybody? Katya, Madame K. and Lise are always waiting for something, some message, some change in the affairs of the world beyond their walls, never going out and participating in the changes. Such a life would make me melancholy, ill, cranky! We are all responsible insofar as our lives permit us to shoulder responsibility; it seems the women’s lives often precluded the opportunity to take on a share of the burdens. Katya tried to compensate for that with her messages and money.

    Jo Meander
    August 31, 2001 - 02:32 pm
    I think she admires Grushenka becaue G. stands firm in her attitudes and in keeping what she wants for herself. Once she commits to Mitya, she doen't vacillate, no matter how much trouble he is in, nor does she change her mind about Katya! Maybe Katya wishes she hadn't changed her mind about him!

    Deems
    August 31, 2001 - 03:08 pm
    But first. Hey HATS!! We missed you, girl. You are allowed this excused absence, but let's see more of you in future discussions. Your comments always make me think and therefore are much appreciated.

    Now--the scene where momentarily Dmitri and Katya are embracing and declaring an undying love. Dostoevsky cleverly undermines any reality here with his narration.

    For example, as Dmitri and Katya declare that they will both remember always that they love each other, the narrator says, "They went on like that, babbling ecstatically, mouthing meaningless phrases which were not even true, perhaps, and yet at that moment everything was true, they themselves believed it unreservedly." There's also the comment about Alyosha which introduces one of the exchanges, "Alyosha stood silent and embarrassed; in no way had he expected what he was now witnessing." I think here Alyosha is a stand-in for the reader who knows the truth and also finds the gushing somewhat embarrassing.

    Katya and Dmitri are in some ways alike. They both tend to go to extremes and they are both proud though I think Katya wins the medal in that category. Dmitri has been humbled by the accusation and the trial, and he has been willing to undergo the necessary suffering for a crime he did not commit (until, that is, he realizes with Alyosha's help that he could not undergo this kind of suffering, especially not without Grushenka, and that Alyosha does not expect him to). But he is a changed man.

    I don't think that Katya has changed at all. She seems unaltered by the events, moving as they were. I agree that she doesn't really love Ivan but rather feels a sort of intellectual bond with him. Her estimation of herself is simply too high for ANY man to live up to what she believes she deserves. The old saying about Pride going before a Fall seems to fit well here.

    I like the ending of the novel. We know that Dmitri is going to escape to America with Grushenka; we know that Alyosha has had a profound effect on the schoolboys ("Hurrah for Karamazov!") and that they will not forget Ilyusha or him. I think that Ivan will die, as Alyosha seems to believe. He could not find that which he needed to sustain him in this life. The answers he seeks are not available, and I don't think he is asking the right questions. He, too, is proud, and cannot accept any solution that might involve humbling himself.

    Anyhoo, I find the chapter about Alyosha and the schoolboys absolutely uplifting. There is hope for Russia after all! Hurrah for Dostoevsky!!

    Maryal

    Marvelle
    September 1, 2001 - 08:18 am
    The scene with Katya and Mitya in jail reminds me of modern social conversation -- "Let's do lunch" .... "I'll call you." These people are playacting and have no intention of meeting again.



    Mitya gave Katya the gift of not blaming her which might be a form of active love. In her initial laceration (Bk 4 Ch 5), Katya cried that "Henceforward, I will never, never abandon him!" Then with great drama she publicly abandoned Mitya at the trial. Now that Mitya is going away -- labor camp or America -- Katya is free to remain loyal to Mitya's memory which she is unable to do in his actual presence. Katya's martyr status is secure and how relieved she must be! She even promises to save Mitya (meaning America?) but Grushenka feels, as I do, that Katya is playacting again. Grushenka says "Her proud lips spoke, not her heart."



    I wonder if Mitya is seriously considering America. Escaping to America wasn't his idea. Dos feels that materialistic America is poison to the Russian soul.



    What will Mitya choose? Will he run away to America and then return? Will Mitya, just grown into a new man, regress spiritually? Or will Mitya choose the Russian labor camp? I think that either choice gives Dos rich possibilities in character development and themes.



    Dos ends the book with Aly and the schoolboys on a high note of great expectations and the possibility of spiritual rebirth not just for Mitya but for all of Russia. Kolya, aligned now with Alyosha not Ratty, is able to openly admit love. We know that Ilyusha will live on in the boys' hearts. The Karamazov reputation, representative of Russia itself, has undergone a metamorphis from selfish and impetuous to selfless and considerate. As in Maryal's wonderful post "Hurrah for Karamazov!" becomes "Hurrah for Dostoevsky!"



    --Marvelle

    Jo Meander
    September 1, 2001 - 10:12 am
    Maryal, you said,"I think that Ivan will die, as Alyosha seems to believe. He could not find that which he needed to sustain him in this life. The answers he seeks are not available, and I don't think he is asking the right questions. He, too, is proud, and cannot accept any solution that might involve humbling himself." Very interesting! Given Ivan's nature, could he have not asked the questions he did? (They are the questions that remained in my mind from reading this first 35 years ago!) What questions should he have asked? I agree with your statements for the most part, but I don't think I would characterize whatever keeps him from accepting different solutions as pride.
    I loved the conclusion, loved what has happened to brilliant little Kolya under the influence of Alyosha. I shed a few tears, even though I knew what was coming... or maybe because I knew what was coming! Didn't get the movie, although I remember how different it was, especially Smerdyakov! Hope to have a chance to watch it anyway.

    Joan Pearson
    September 1, 2001 - 08:28 pm
    Jo, we are going off to California, then the Grand Canyon, Phoenix, back to San Diego...and I can't wait to get home and hear what you all thought of the movie. I think it will point out the importance of the philosophical/psychological chapters in the book and a renewed appreciation for what Dos. has achieved in this novel, over and above the Hollywood plot!

    I'm a little behind here and will try to catch up tomorrow ...

    I noted that Katya's stress did not lead to "brain fever." Remembering what Jo said earlier, Dostoevsky's brain fever seemed to be the result of spiritual stress. Katya's stress comes from somewhere else...angst, trying to decide if she loves Ivan or Dmitri. She really doesn't have a choice...she knows Dmitri has chosen Grushenka, she knows that Ivan has been destroyed mentally, and now physically by her betrayal. She's lost them both and she's lost face. But she's not going to get sick over it. As long as she appears noble and in control.

    Maryal, thanks for the reminder of the narrator's words...Dmitri and Katya were exchanging "meaningless phrases which were not even true." If you look closely at their words, while she's squeezing his hands, reminding him that he was..and is, her love, her god and her joy. He is responding by saying that he loves her, sure, but he's going with Grushenka now. In other words, his love is not the same as that which she is mouthing. There's a subtle difference, but it is an important difference. He's extending some sort of "active love" in forgiving her for putting him in this predicament, sealing his fate...and he means it!

    Faith, I too understand Dmitri's extremes before I understand Katya's. His extremes are true, never posturing. He means what he is saying...Hers are always, as Marvelle puts it, "playacting." Whatever rationalization explains her behavior, that becomes her truth. In her way, I guess she believes what she's saying too!

    And I suppose in her own way, she is asking for forgiveness, but underneath it all, she is still defending herself. She finally admits that she NEVER thought for a minute that Dmitri killed his father, but that she hated him so much because of his love for Grushenka that she believed at that moment in the courtroom, that he did do it. So, is this request for forgiveness coming from her heart, an admission of wrong-doing?

    Grushenka comes in as if on cue and as Marvelle writes, Grushenka knows she's playacting...again; Katya's pride has spoken, but not her heart. And of course, Grushenka is going to withhold her forgiveness.

    Grushenka's behaviour reminds me of an earlier scene when Katya was inexplicably covering Grushenka with kisses because she thought she had convinced her to give up Dmitri. Grushenka sees through her all the while and refuses to return the kisses. Remember that? Except this time she withholds forgiveness to Katya's "noble" gesture in Dmitri's presence. He was shocked by Grushenka's refusal. I wasn't ...were you? I loved Alyosha's admonition to Dmitri! He's alright, Alyosha!

    Off for a nice little vacation to the Grand Canyon. Have never been, have you?

    I have two things nagging at my brain that is now in overdrive with packing details.
    ~ Did you notice what Katya said to Alyosha when he was trying to persuade her to come to Dmitri's cell? "What if I'm seen?" To me that says it all about Katya.

    ~ Did you notice in the heading ...a publishers words- "all for sons hated him (Fyodor)." I'd been watching Alyosha, waiting to see some signs of hatred towards his father. Never did, did you?

    Off! Will be looking for you when I get back to talk about what's next.

    Later!

    Deems
    September 2, 2001 - 07:18 pm
    I'm still here, folks, in case you have some more points to make, ideas to share, or complaints to register. While Joan is away, perhaps we could indulge in a little "we did it; we read the whole thing" celebratory grog!

    Hurrah for Dostoevsky!

    FaithP
    September 2, 2001 - 07:53 pm
    I will drink to that Maryal. And let me tell you, there were parts of this book I read over and over again. But believe I truly "read" the book this time, because of the sharing in this discussion. Much different than years ago when I read it more or less alone. Fortunatly I did have my older sister then who always had read everything I had and then some and would discuss and explain her points etc so I wasn't too deprived. But this seniornet.org is the most enjoyable way I have read some of the hard stuff. Fp

    Marvelle
    September 2, 2001 - 10:10 pm
    I don't think I could have or would have finished the book on my own. It helped tremendously to belong to a group who shared interpretations and life experiences. Thanks to everyone again and especially the generous gift of time, effort and patience from Maryal and Joan.



    The most difficult for me were the heavy philosophical parts. I had to coast there and let others discuss philosophy in-depth.



    One of the things I like most about the Brothers K is the way Dos lets you see a person one way, either good or bad, and later on he shows you another side to that person. He lures you into making a judgment that invariably turns out to be wrong. This technique of his teaches us to not judge so quickly which is a major message of the book. Dos couldn't do this if he weren't a master at character development.



    I also like the unanswered questions because life is like that too, with a sense of incompletness. These questions revolve in my head even after I've shut the book and so the story of the brothers continues forever.



    A third part of the book -- and this may be my favorite -- is how skillfully Dos uses symbols and metaphors like the troika. The troika isn't mentioned in the beginning of the book. Instead Dos constructs the story of the Russian country, the major event of the novel, and three brothers as the major players (who are not Pater K nor the questionable brother Smerdy). This construction eventually merges with the troika -- the carriage, a sense of danger, and three possibly heedless horses. I feel that the troika is a ribbon which ties the novel together.



    I have the video and will watch it in the next couple of days. Will I be disappointed? I expect so since movies frequently simplify story, theme, and characters. Can't wait to compare notes with other movie-goers! Right now, let's share that grog in celebration of Dostoevsky, the Brothers Karamazov, and the successful completion of our journey into Russia!



    -- Marvelle

    Jo Meander
    September 3, 2001 - 07:54 am
    I raise my glass to all of you, who actually lured me through this project with your wonderful posts! I loved the way Dos used the three brothers to show different facets of human nature, different ways of reacting to the challenges and complexities of life. I'm trying to read the essays in the back of the Matlaw edition now and catch up with another discussion!

    Deems
    September 3, 2001 - 11:58 am
    I also got a great deal out of our discussion and reading everyone's responses to the novel. Because reading is a solitary pursuit, these discussions allow us to both pursue the reading and to have the joy of sharing our reading with others.

    Just now I was caught by marvelle's remarks about the "heavy philosophical sections," and I started thinking about why Dostoevsky had put them so early in the novel. He might have lost his audience! Then I thought about how these sections would have seemed had they occurred closer to the end--they would have interrupted the narrative and made readers really angry. So I think they are in the right place after all.

    I think that the chaper about Ivan's hallucination of the devil is much easier to understand because of the groundwork that has been laid by "The Grand Inquisitor." After Ivan has this "dream," he is never really right again. He appears in court seeing the devil everywhere in the courtroom, is not listened to at all because of his strange behavior, and leaves the stage completely after the courtroom scene. We never see him "face to face" again.

    I saw the film version back when it came out (a period in my life when my best friend and I went to the movies Every Saturday afternoon without fail. Double feature. I didn't read the novel until about fifteen years later, and I don't remember getting any flashbacks to the movie. So I will leave well enough alone and catch up on the more recent movies I have missed instead.

    Cheers, All!

    Maryal